There are also separate terms in every language for relations belonging to different generations.

Among the lower
races especially, age, or, more exactly, the age of the person spoken to compared with that of the speaker, plays a
very important part in the matter of denomination. Addressing the elders is decided therefore on the basis of
Greatness or elderness.

@ mū -> @@Ou mutumai n. [Telugu. mudimi, Malayalam. muduma.] 1. Antiquity, oldness; LgOu.
(Ll0.) 2. Old age; @LQ. @uOu §ßMl @@Ou Müüg| (uMl. 4, 107). 3. See @@Mußg|, 1.
(@Lß.) 4. Maturity; @__|G gGOu. (Ll0.) 5. See @@dß@8|. dg|§Ggß M[ßg|§Ggßûd@d
dßLµü @@Ouµu (Mgß0. MLß. 79).

@@ mudu -> @@Oû muduvar n. 1. Elders, old persons; @gGgßû. gu[ßd|ü @@Oû (d§gQ.
Ouu|üu. 43). 2. Persons of ripe wisdom; men of experience; @ßG @g0|üO__ßG u|dGdßû.
@@O@M @§@ d|uOß8M8_|Q (@_u, 715). (Ll0.) 3. Counsellors; u§g|ûdu. (Ll0.) 4.
Poets; Q0Oû. (W.) 5. A hill tribe; g@8ßû uO08 8ßg|üßû. (E. T. v, 86.)

@@ mudu -> @@GOßû muduvōr n. 1. Elders, old persons; @gGgßû. gu[ßd|ü @@Oû (d§gQ.
Ouu|üu. 43). 2. Persons of ripe wisdom; men of experience; @ßG @g0|üO__ßG u|dGdßû.
@@O@M @§@ d|uOß8M8_|Q (@_u, 715). (Ll0.) 3. Counsellors; u§g|ûdu. (Ll0. 4. The
great; the elders, as king, teacher, mother, father, elder brother; ¿[8G 2Lßgg|üßüG gßü g§Og
¿MMG @g0|ü MLûGüßûdu. @@GOßûd@ @d|ggg OdülOG (8|@LßM. 231). 5.
Poets; Q0Oû. (g|Oß.)

Mr. Swann says that among the Waguha, West Tanganyika, men advanced in years are termed " baba," father,
whilst, in other parts of Equatorial Africa, according to Mr. Reade, old men are
addressed as " rera," father, and old women as "ngwe," mother.

Again,Mr. Cousins asserts that, among the natives of Cis-Natalian Kafirland, the terms for father, mother, brother,
and sister, are not restricted to them only, but are applied equally to other persons of a similar age, whether related
or otherwise. This is the case as in Tamil and other South Indian languages.

The Finnish " isa " and the Votyak " ai," father, the Lappish " aja," and the Esthonian " ai," grandfather, are
evidently related to, and probably the roots of, the Finnish " iso " and " aija," which mean big. The Chukchi
usejbesides " atta" for father and "mamang" for mother, "empynatchyo " and " dmpyngau " respectively, which
obviously have the same root as " empytchin," elder or older.

As to the collateral line, it should be observed that, in Cagatai, an elder sister is called " egeci," which
actually means old woman (" ege," old, big ; " eci," woman, sister)." In Hungarian, where “batya" stands
for elder brother, an uncle is “nagybdtya," i e., a big elder brother. Among many Ural-Altaic peoples, the
same term is applied to an elder brother as to an uncle, to an elder sister as to an aunt.

And, speaking of the South Australians, Eyre says, " In their intercourse with each other, natives of
different tribes are exceedingly punctilious and polite; . . . almost every thing that is said is prefaced by the
appellation of father, son, brother, mother, sister, or some other similar term, corresponding to that degree
of relationship which would have been most in accordance with their relative ages and circumstances."
Among the Waguha, strangers are called " ndugu," brother, if of the same tribe. Same is the case in Tamil
and other South Indian languages.

Indo-European esp. Sanskrit words denoting kinship were derived from Tamil words and roots. These words are
based upon logic unlike Indo European linguistics’ speculative etymology.

uu maḷ-> udß makā adj. 1. Great, high, exalted, dignified, noble, honourable; ML@Ou üßG.
udß8OLGüßu (S. I. I. i, 68). 2. Immense, prodigious, stupendous, monstrous, extreme; ¿uO__. 3.
Superior, paramount, superlative; 2üû§g. 4. Intense; u|@§g.

Swazi, Swaziland, Mozambique. Make (mother)
Tekela, Swaziland, Mozambique. Make (mother)
Tekeza, Swaziland, Mozambique. Make (mother)
shubi, Tanzania. Maha (mother)
Jinja, Tanzania. Maha (mother)

uu maḷ-> uß mā n. 1. Greatness; ML@Ou. ¿0dMuß @ß0u (§ß0µ, 148). 2. Strength; O0|.
(Ll0.) 3. Lakṣmī; @0d@u|. ußu@gg u0ûußûLlG (Q_§ß. 7). 4. Treasure; M80Ou. (80.
¿d.) 5. Sarasvatī; 8[ðOg|. (80. ¿d.)

uß mā -> ußüu² māyam n. 1. (¿@.§|.) Height; 2ü[u. 2. cf. _üu². Length; § uu. 3. Sum;
MgßOd.

uß mā -> मा 1 The goddess of wealth, Lakṣmī;. -2 A mother.

माँ mā (nf) [Hindi] mother;

'- मा mā [Urdu] .f. A mother;—an epithet of Lakshmī;—a term of respectful compellation to an elderly
woman:—

uß mā -> ußuG māmaṉ n. [T. māma, M. māman.] 1. Mother's brother, maternal uncle; gßülG
2LGLl_§GgßG. ußu@ u@d@u GLß@ uGLlG (8Od. 43). 2. Father-in-law, wife's
or husband's father; dMOG ¿00@ uOGOlülG g§Og. ußuGßû. ußuGG
0|uOßG (g|@OlO8. d@_. Lg|. 8, 5). 3. Father's sister's husband; ¿gOg dMOG. (W.)
4. A term used by Pariah women in addressing their husbands; LO_LMLMdu g0du dM
OO[ üOgd@u MLüû. (C. G.)

ußuG māmaṉ -> माम māma Uncle (used in voc.).

ußuG māmaṉ-> ußuGßû māmaṉār n. Father-in-law, wife's or husband's father; dMOG
¿00@ uOGOlülG g§Og. (Ll[GLßg. 11, 93.)

ußuG māmaṉ-> ußuß māmā n. ]T. māma, K. māva.] 1. Mother's brother, maternal uncle; gßülG
2LGLl_§GgßG. 2. Father-in-law, wife's or husband's father; dMOG ¿00@
uOGOlülG g§Og. ußuGßû. ußuGG 0|uOßG (g|@OlO8. d@_. Lg|. 8, 5). 3.
Father's sister's husband; ¿gOg dMOG.

,-'- मामू māmū s.m. A maternal uncle, &c. (=māmā, q.v.).

मिमया māmīyā: (a) related through or pertaining to maternal uncle;
माɃ mā:ī: (nf) maternal aunt.
cªL bāva. [Telugu.] n. A sister's husband, if older than oneself. cs_cnc:. The son of a
mother's brother, or of a father's sister, if older than oneself, .c c·c< c<o
c<c·cs`c:s:. A woman's brother-in-law, if older than her husband. cn°c<_. See
coc . cªLcoc a man's brother-in-law, either older or younger than himself.
ußuG māmaṉ-> ußudG² māmagaṉ n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Maternal uncle; ¿uußG. 2. Miser;
2G0ßLl.

ußudG² māmagaṉ-> मामकः māmakaḥ A maternal uncle.

ußuG māmaṉ-> ußuµ māmaṭi n. 1. Mother's brother, maternal uncle; gßülG
2LGLl_§GgßG. ußuµ ◌ ûO00L GgOû (T. A. S. i, 257). 2. Father-in-law, wife's or
husband's father; dMOG ¿00@ uOGOlülG g§Og. ußuGßû. u§gM
u|@§@Qû ußuµ gG GOuOl (GgOß. 324, 7).

ußuµdu māmaṭikaḷ n.. See ußuµ. u_O_ ußuµd u|_8ßL@u (@u[. Ll[. uGßL.
Llu. 67).

ußuG māmaṉ-> ußußG māmāṉ n. 1. Mother's brother, maternal uncle; gßülG
2LGLl_§GgßG. ußußGudGu (g|O. g|@LLß. 9). 2. Father-in-law, wife's or husband's
father; dMOG ¿00@ uOGOlülG g§Og. ußußG @LMLß_dMMl (8Od.
484).

ußu| māmi n. Fem. of ußuG. 1. Maternal uncle's wife; ¿uußG uOGOl. ¿GQOLü
ußu@ ußu|µ§ (GgOß. 1228, 1). 2. Mother-in-law, wife's or husband's mother;
uOGOlül@OLü ¿00@ dMO@OLü gßü. 8|_d@ ußu|üû @Oûd@u
(duL[ß. @uß. 33). 3. Father's sister; ¿gOg. (W.)

ußu| māmi ->मामी māmī (f.) Maternal uncle's wife

¸´-'- māmakī = '´-'- māmikā (fem. of māmaka, q.v.), s.f. A selfish or niggardly
woman;—the wife of a maternal uncle, an aunt.

¸-'-- मुमानी mumānī [[Hindi] s.f. Mother's brother's wife, aunt

-'- _ मामी māmī [Hindi], s.f. Selfishness; partiality;—wife of a maternal uncle, aunt:—

¸,-ا माɃ māʼīṅ [Hindi] s.f. Maternal uncle's wife, aunt (=māmī);—a respectful term of address to
elderly women (prob. for māʼī).

ußu| māmi ->ußu|üßû māmiyār n. Mother-in-law, wife's or husband's mother;
uOGOlül@OLü ¿00@ dMO@OLü gßü ußu|.

uß mā -> ußGß māṉā n. (W.) 1. Grandfather; LßLLG. 2. Father; gdLLG.

ußGß māṉā-> '-'- नाना nānā [Pers. also nānā]. s.m. (f.-ī), Maternal grandfather.

-'- _ नानी nānī (see nānā), s.f. Maternal grandmother.

',-- निनया naniyā adj. (dialec.) Of or relating to a maternal grandfather:

ußGß māṉā -> नाना nānā (nm) [Hindi] maternal grandfather;

नानी nānī (nf) [Hindi] maternal grandmother;

',--निनया naniyā [Urdu], adj. (dialec.) Of or relating to a maternal grandfather:
uß mā -> uß@¹ mādu n. 1. Woman, damsel; MLM. OßLLL0 dM ußGg (g|@Oß8. 7, 1). 2. Beauty;
¿g@. uß@@0ßü MuGGGßdd| (g|@dGdß. 316). 3. Love; dßg0. uß@@ uül0|G00ßû
(8Od. 363).
¸'داmādagī (abst. s. fr. -د'-māda), s.f. Female nature, feminality.
-د'- māda f. Female;—a female; pair (of a bird, &c.):

uß mā -> uß@² madu n. Greatness; ML@Ou. uß@L_ G§ßdd|GOû (8Od. 499).

uß@Ou mādumai n. 1. Womanliness; MLMgGOu. uß@Oud @M0d ußG
MOu§gûüßg|du (g|O. g|@Oßü. 4, 2, 7, LGG .). 2. Ignorance; ¿_|OlGOu. @ß0
uß@Ou µOLg@ (duL[ß. LlMlO . 88).

uß@² madu -> मातु mātu (nf) [Hindi] mother.

uß@² madu -> ußgû¹ mādar n. 1. Woman; MLM. u@ QMGLß ußgû @dg@ (@_u, 1117). 2.
Beauty; ¿g@. (Ll0.) ußgûMdßM ußgM[00ßu (g|@Oßg. Q. g|@OuL0. 40). 3. Gold;
MLßG. (¿d. §|.) 4. Love; dßg0. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 328.)5. An expletive; @ûOL8M8ß0. (@Lß.)

ußgû¹ mādar -> ußg[ßu mādarāḷ n. Woman; MLM. ußgû. uLMußg| ußg[ßu (§ß0µ, 384).

ußgû¹ mādar -> ußgû mādari n. Kāḷī; dßu|. (Ll0.)

ußgû¹ mādar -> رد'- mādar .f. Mother:

يرد'-mādarī adj. Maternal, motherly:
ußgû¹ mādar -> मादर mādar (nf) [Hindi] mother;
uß@² madu -> ußgß mādā , n. 1. Mother; gßü. (Ll0.) ußgßLlgßOßd| (GgOß. 1227, 7). 2. Pārvatī;
LßûOg|. (Ll0.) 3. Sarasvatī; 8[ðOg|. (Ll0.) 4. The knower; ¿_|LOG. (80. ¿d.)
ußgß mādā -> माता mātā A mother.

माताǒपतृ mātāpitṛ (dual) Mother and father, parents; माता- ǒपतृ ǒवहȣनो य·×यƠो वा ·यादकारणात् Ms.9.177.

ußgßudG mādāmagaṉ n. Maternal grandfather, mother's father; gßOüL ML__ LßLLG.
ußgßud[ßL GLð @Oû (G8@Q. @[ß. 55).

ußgßudG mādāmagaṉ > मातामहः mātāmahaḥ A maternal grandfather.

ußgßud| mādāmagi n. Maternal grand-mother, mother's mother; gßOüLML__ LßLµ.

ußgßud| mādāmagi -> मातामहȣ mātāmahīThe maternal grand-mother.

मातामहौ mātāmahau (dual) The maternal grand-father and grand-mother.

uß@ madu -> (ußg|G|madini) -> ug|G| madiṉi , n. . Elder brother's wife; ¿MMG uOGOl. 2.
Wife's sister; Oug@G|. Loc. 3. Daughter of one's maternal uncle, older than oneself; ußuG udu|@u
gGd@ @ggOu. 4. Elder brother's daughter; gOuüG udu. Parav.

ug|G| madiṉi ->ugG| madaṉi n. Sister-in-law. ug|G|. @88Ogµu 2G ugG| (@[ßu§ß.
¿Güßg. 21).

ugG| madaṉi-> uGG|² maṉṉi n. Elder brother's wife; gOuüG uOGOl. (Þ_, 5, 5, 7.)
ug|G| madiṉi ->Lc- [ vadine ] or Lc °o Lc °o Lc °o Lc °o vadine. [Tel.] n. An elder brother's wife. c<_cªo_.
The daughter of a mother's brother or of a father's sister, if older than one's self. o<soe .c c<
c<o c<c·cc s¬oaoa. The elder sister of a wife or husband. ¯n:c cs_ cs .oc· °s
cs_. Do<_o: Lc - o: your elder brother and his wife. c·cLc- a prostitute, which
Shakespeare also calls an "aunt." c÷_. "c·cLc-s c c·DLo <c:c: ±·cn·°sc æ·cc:c ¸ ,
c¬ccoacscccc:c` æ· <oc:." Vema. 1689.
ug|G| madiṉi ->Oug@G| maittuṉi n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 2LGLl_§ gßu. 2. Daughter
of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udu. Oug@G|
§LddußLGL G|OuggGMGGG (g|@Oß0Oß. 62, 7). 3. Brother's wife; 8Gdßg[ G|G
uOGOl.

Oug@G| maittuṉi -> Oug@GG maittuṉaṉ n. 1. Brother of one's wife or husband; uOGOld@
¿00@ dMO@d@8 8Gdßg[G. 2. Son of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@
¿gOgülG udG. gGOug@ GOGd MdßO0 @g§g (2gg[[ß. g|d@Ol. 107). 3. Sister's
husband; 8GdßgûülG dMOG.

Oug@GgGgßgG maittuṉa-t-tōḻaṉ n. Intimate friend, chum, boon companion;
Lûdß8@M8ü@ OlOuüß_u @O_OuµOLü GgßgG. Ou§gOG ud|gO
ð_| Oug@Gg GgßgMGG_ßG (8Od. 1264).

Oug@GOu maittuṉamai n. Relationship of a brother-in-law or of a cognate-cousin;
Oug@G@O_Ou. ußgOG Oug @GOuülGßG ud|g88|ðû§Gg (Lß[g.
¿@8ðGG _ û. 56).

Oug@G| maittuṉi -> Ou8ðG| maiccuṉi n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 2LGLl_§ gßu. 2.
Daughter of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udu. Oug@G|
§LddußLGL G|OuggGMGGG (g|@Oß0Oß. 62, 7). 3. Brother's wife; 8Gdßg[ G|G
uOGOl. (üßg. ¿d.)

Ou8ðGG maiccuṉaṉ n. 1. Brother of one's wife or husband; uOGOld@ ¿00@ dMO@d@8
8Gdßg[G. 2. Son of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udG.
gGOug@ GOGd MdßO0 @g§g (2gg[[ß. g|d@Ol. 107). 3. Sister's husband;
8GdßgûülG dMOG. Ou8ðGGßû dßLO[ßüû (I. M. P. Sm. 28).
Ou8ðG| maiccuṉi-> Ou88ßu maiccāḷ n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 2LGLl_§ gßu. 2.
Daughter of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udu. Oug@G|
§LddußLGL G|OuggGMGGG (g|@Oß0Oß. 62, 7). 3. Brother's wife; 8Gdßg[ G|G
uOGOl. (üßg. ¿d.)
Ou88ßG maiccāṉ n. 1. Brother of one's wife or husband; uOGOld@ ¿00@ dMO@d@8
8Gdßg[G. 2. Son of one's maternal uncle or paternal aunt; ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udG.
gGOug@ GOGd MdßO0 @g§g (2gg[[ß. g|d@Ol. 107). 3. Sister's husband;
8GdßgûülG dMOG. Ou8ðGGßû dßLO[ßüû (I. M. P. Sm. 28). (üßg. ¿d.)
Ou88ßu maiccāḷ->u88ßu maccāḷ n. Fem. of u88ßG. Loc. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG
8Gdßgû. 2. Daughter of one's paternal aunt or maternal uncle; gßüußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG
udu.
Ou88ßG maiccāṉ -> u88ßG maccāṉ n. 1. Wife's brother; uOGOlülG 8Gdßg[G. ¿ddß
gMLßd|G u88ß GGQMLßGu (gMLO0. 62). 2. Sister's husband; 8GdßgûülG
dMOG. 3. Son of maternal uncle or paternal aunt; gßü ußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udG.

Ou88ßu maiccāḷ-> (Ou88ßuOl maiccāḷvi)-> u88ßOl maccāvi n.. Elder brother's wife; ug|G|. Loc.

(Ou88ßuOl maiccāḷvi)-> u88|¹ macci n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 8Gdßgû. 2. Daughter of
one's paternal aunt or maternal uncle; gßüußuG ¿00@ ¿gOgülG udu. Loc.

u88|¹ macci -> u88|G| macciṉi n. Fem. of u88|GG. Sister-in-law. Oug@G|. Loc.

u88|G| macciṉi -> u88|G|88| macciṉicci n. Sister-in-law. Oug@G|. Loc.

u88|G|88| macciṉicci-> u88|G88| macciṉacci n. Sister-in-law. Oug@G|. (W.)

u88|GG macciṉaṉ n. Wife's brother; sister's husband; son of maternal uncle or paternal aunt. Oug@GG.
Loc.

Oug@GG maittuṉaṉ ->u8ðGG maccuṉaṉ n. Brother-in-law; Oug@GG.

u8ðGG maccuṉaṉ-> u88uLl maccampi n. Loc. 1. Elder sister's husband; gudOd Q@QG. 2.
Maternal uncle's son; ¿uußG udG. 3. Paternal aunt's son; ¿gOg udG. 4. Husband's elder brother;
dMO@OLü gOuüG.

Oug@GOu maittuṉamai -> u8ðGOu maccuṇamai n. Relationship of brother-in-law; Oug@G
@O_Ou. 2@d|_OG @uLLußGß0 O@@ u8ð GOu MdßMLßLßgß? (W.)

Grand parents are addressed based on greatness. Maternal grand father is one who is great person in terms of
mother. Similar is the case in paternal grand father.

In English too, grandfather and grand mother are addressed in this reason (greatness and grandness) only. However,
the same analogy was extended by Tamils and Englishmen to grandson and great grandson because, they are not
great persons to the addressor.

Compare:

grand (adj.) late 14c., grant "large, big" (early 12c. in surnames), from Anglo-Fr. graunt and directly from O.Fr.
grant, grand (10c.) "large, tall; grown-up; great, powerful, important; strict, severe; extensive; numerous," from L.
grandis "big, great; full, abundant," also "full-grown;" figuratively "strong, powerful, weighty, severe" (perhaps
cognate with Gk. brenthyomai "to swagger, be haughty"). It supplanted magnus in Romanic languages; in English
with a special sense of "imposing." The connotations of "noble, sublime, lofty, dignified," etc., were in Latin. As a
general term of admiration, "magnificent, splendid," from 1816. Related: Grander; grandest.

The use of grand- in compounds, with the sense of "a generation older than, or younger than," is first attested
c.1200, in Anglo-Fr. graund dame "grandmother." Latin and Greek had similar usages.

ML@uGL[G perum-pēraṉ n. Great-grandson; MdßLGL[G. Loc.

This is because Grandson is bearing the grandfather's name.

GL[ßMµ pēr-āṇṭi n. (GLû³ + _u)-. Grandson as bearing the grandfather's name; GL[G. Loc.

Since both grandfather and grandson are bearing same name, the words like, GL[G pēraṉ, MLü[G peyaraṉ
and L LLG¹ pīṭṭaṉ are equally applicable to both grandson/great grandson and grandfather/great grandfather
respectively.

MLü[G peyaraṉ n. 1. One who bears a name; MLüO[µOLüOG. O§Og MLü[OG (d0|g. 81).
2. Grandson, as bearing the grandfather's name; udG ¿00@ udu|Lu Ll_§g Qgg|[G.
gG|ddßgO0L MLü[OG (duL[ß. ¿g|dßü. 117). 3. Grandfather; LßLLG. (J.)

L LLG¹ pīṭṭaṉ n. 1Great grandfather; @[MLßu LßLLG. (W.) 2. Great grandson; @[MLßu GL[G.
(W.) 3. Grandfather; LßLLG. (üßg. ¿d.)

GLûdð0| pēr-k-kūli is a Gift made by a grandfather to his grandson who bears his name.

Similarly the word GLûgg| pērtti, MLüûgg|¹ peyartti denotes both grand-daughter and grandmother.

GLûgg| pērtti n. Fem. of GL[G. 1. Grand-daughter; MLugg|û. 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. Loc.

MLüûgg|¹ peyartti n. Fem. of MLü [G. 1. Grand-daughter, as bearing the same name as her grandmother;
uddu Oül_ @LMLM. 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. (J.)
uß@² mādu -> uß@@ māduru n . 1. Mother; gßü. (Ll0.) ußgßLlgßOßd| (GgOß. 1227, 7). 2.
Pārvatī; LßûOg|. (Ll0.) 3. Sarasvatī; 8[ðOg|. (Ll0.) 4. The knower; ¿_|LOG. (80. ¿d.) (80.
¿d.)
Chuka, Kenya. maitu
Chuku, Kenya. maitu
Hawaiian, USA. Makuahine
Ichifipa, Tanzania. maangu
Isiswazi, Swaziland, Mozambique. máke
Kikuyu, Kenya. maitu
Langadoc, France. maire
Languedoc, France. maire
Latin American, USA. madre
Lengadoucian, France. maire
Lombard, Italy. Mader
Macedonian, Macedonia, Albania. majka
Bende, Tanzania. majo
Occitani, France. maire
Ossete, Georgia, Turkey, (Asia). mad
Portuguese, Portugal, Angola. mãe
Provençal, France, Monaco. maire
Siswati, Swaziland, Mozambique. máke
Slavic, Macedonia, Albania. majka
Spanish, Spain, Mexico. madre
Suka, Kenya. Maitu

uß@² mādu -> uß@0G mādulaṉ n. 1. Maternal uncle; gßµLG Ll_§g ußuG. g@ 8ß[OG
uß@0MGG (d00ß. 43, 24). 2. Father-in-law; MLMMdß_gg ußuG. §uLG uß@0G
MOuOuOü §MMlGßG (duL[ß. __@L. 3).
uß@0G mādulaṉ -> मातुलः mātulaḥ 1 A maternal uncle; -2 The Dhattūra plant. -3 An epithet of the solar year.
-4 A kind of rice. -5 A kind of snake fruit of the Dhattūra plant;
मातुलकः mātulakaḥ 1 A meternal uncle (as a term of endear- ment). -2 The thorn-apple.

मातुलेयः mātulēyaḥ (मातुलेयी mātulēyī f.) The son of a maternal uncle.
मातुãयम् mātulyam The house of a maternal uncle;
uß@0G mādulaṉ -> uß@0|¹ māduli n. Maternal uncle's wife; ußuG uOGOl. (80. ¿d.)

uß@0ß mādulā n. Maternal uncle's wife; ußuG uOGOl. uß@0|¹. (80. ¿d.)

uß@0ßG| mādulāṉi n. Maternal uncle's wife; ußuG uOGOl . uß@0|¹.

मातुला mātulā, मातुलानी mātulānī & मातुली mātulī The wife of a maternal uncle;

uß@² mādu -> uß@@ māduru ->ußg|@ mādiru n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Mother; ußgß. 2. Earth; _u|. 3.
Goddess of Wealth; @0d@u|. 4. Cow; Lð. 5. Brahmin woman; LßûLLG|. 6. Sky; _dßüu. 7. The
twenty-seventh nakṣatra; @G[Og|.

ußg|@ mādiru -> मातृ mātṛ f. 1 A mother; -2 Mother as a term of respect or endearment; -3 A cow. -4 An epithet
of Lakṣmī. -5 An epithet of Durgā. -6 Ether, sky. -7 The earth. -8 A divine mother; -9 An epithet of Revatī. -10 N.
of several plants; आखुकणȸ, इÛ]वाǽणी and जटामां सी &c. -pl. 11 An epithet of the divine mothers, said to attend on
Śiva, but usually on Skanda. (They are usually said to be 8 :-- ΰाƺȣ माहे Ƴरȣ चÖडȣ वाराहȣ वैΆणवी तथा । कौमारȣ चैव
चामुÖडा चिच[के ×यƴ मातरः ॥ or, according to some, only seven :-- ΰाƺȣ माहे Ƴरȣ चैव कौमारȣ वैΆणवी तथा । माहे Û]ȣ चैव
वाराहȣ चामुÖडा सƯ मातरः ॥ Some increase the number to sixteen). -12 N. of eight classes of female ancestors of
Manes.

Mother - मातृ - maatṛ
Case
ǒवभǒƠ - vibhakti
Singular
एकवचन - ēkavachana
Dual
ǑƮवचन - dvivachana
Plural
बहवचन ु - Bahuvachana
Nominative
ήथमा
माता माता माता माता
mātā
मातरौ
mātarau
मातरः
mātaraḥ
Accusative
ǑƮतीया
मातरम्
mātaram
मातरौ
mātarau
मातॄ
mātṛ
Instrumental
तृ तीया
मा]ा
mātrā
मातृ ßयाम्
mātṛbhyām
मातृ िभः
mātṛbhiḥ
Dative
चतु [थी
मा]े
mātrē
मातृ ßयाम्
mātṛbhyām
मातृ ßयः
mātṛbhyaḥ
Ablative
पÛचमी
मातुः
mātuḥ
मातृ ßयाम्
mātṛbhyām
मातृ ßयः
mātṛbhyaḥ
Genitive
षƵी
मातुः
mātuḥ
मा]ोः
mātroḥ
मातॄणाम्
mātṛNaam
Locative
सƯमी
मातǐर
mātari
मा]ोः
mātroḥ
मातृ षु
mātṛṣu

Similar to ǒपतृ - pitṛ, मातृ - maatṛ will come only fewly in dual (dvivachana) and mostly in bahuvachana but not in
ēkavachana.

ußg|@ mādiru-> ußg|@Od mādirugai n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. The alphabet; M§_0dMd@. 2. Nurse;
Odggßü. 3. Mother; gßü. 4. Goddess; GgOl.
ußg|@Od mādirugai-> मातृ का mātṛkā 1 A mother; -2 A grandmother; -3 A nurse. -4 A source, origin. -5 A
divine mother. -6 N. of certain diagrams written in characters supposed to have a magical power;. -7 The character
or alphabet so used (pl.). -8 N. of the 8 veins of the neck.
मातृ कम् mātṛkam The nature of a mother.
मातृ क mātṛka a. 1 Coming or inherited from a mother; -2 Maternal.
मातृ कः mātṛkaḥ A maternal uncle.
मातृ तः mātṛtaḥ ind. On the mother's side; in right of the mother; Ms.

Similarly words denoting elder persons were evolved by Tamils and borrowed by Sanskrit and other languages.
¿u aḷ-> ¿0 al-> ¿0O0 allai. [in dramatic language.] A mother, gßü. Wils. p. 75
¿0O0 allai.-> अãला allā1 A mother (Voc. अãल).-2 The Supreme Goddess.
अãला allā ->अãलः allaḥ The Supreme God etc. (अãलोपिनषत् ).
Heb. alma "a young girl, a damsel
¿0 al-> ¿ü ay-> ¿ülG_ßu ayiṉṟāḷ s. Mother, gßü.

¿u aḷ-> (¿gd@ aḷukku)-> (¿üd@ aykku)-> ¿d@ akku-> ¿ddG¹ akkaṉ n. Elder sister; gudOd.
§ßu Mdß_ggGQu ¿ddG Mdß_ggGQu (S. I. I. ii, 2).
¿ddG¹ akkaṉ -> ¿ddß akkā n. [T. K. M. Tu. akka.] 1. Elder sister; gudOd. 2. Goddess of evil, as
elder sister of Lakṣmī; @GgOl. Vul. 3. A mother, gßü. (p.)
¿ddß akkā -> अÈका akkā A mother. (Voc. अÈक).
However Sanskrit pundits are trying to cite the following unrelated dhatuphata for the word अÈका.
अक् ak 1 P (अकित) To go, move tortuously like a serpent [cf. L. angulus, Gr. agkai].
अÈका akkā-> अका A respectful compellation for an elder sister or any elderly female. 2 Or अकाबाई q. v. infra.
¿ddßGgOl akkā-tēvi n. Goddess of evil, as elder sister of Lakṣmī; @GgOl. (80. ¿d).

¿ddß akkā -> ¿ddßu akkāḷ Elder sister; gudOd. Colloq.

¿ddßgOg akkāttai n. (¿ddß + _g Og). Elder sister; ¿ddßu. Loc.

¿dOd akkai n. Elder sister; ¿ddßu. gG ¿dOdüßG GgOlMüGLOOu G§ßdd| (@@L[u.
90).

¿dOd akkai-> ¿dOd88| akkaicci n. Elder sister; ¿ddßu
¿dOd88| akkaicci-> ¿dd88| akkacci n. Elder sister; gudOd. ¿dd88| µOLOu ¿û8|
g0g88| µOLOu gOl_. Colloq.
¿dOd akkai-> ¿dGdß akkō int. An exclamation of surprise; @û ¿g|8üd @_|LQ. (Ll0.)
¿dOd akkai-> ¿ddL¹ akkaṭa int. [K. akkaṭa.] An exclamation of wonder; @û _88ûüd@_|LQ. ¿d
dL Ol[ßOM_ dOu§g Oß__G0 (duL[ß. µg. u§g|[. 32).
¿ddLßMOG0 akkaṭā-v-eṉal n. [T. akkaṭā.] Onom. expr. of repose, non-interference;
ðuußOl@gg_ @_|LQ. Colloq.
¿ddß akkā (mother)-> कÈका kakkā [Hindi] (nm) (maternal) uncle.
कÈका kakkā -> काका kākā (nm) a paternal uncle. hence काकȧ (nf).
'´'´ kākā [Urdu] s.m. (in Pers.), An old slave (belonging to one's father); an elder brother;—(in
Hind.) a father's younger brother; a paternal uncle; a respectful compellation for an elder brother,
or cousin, &c., and for the younger sons and grandsons of a Sikh Rājā or Sardār.
,´'´ काकु kāku [Urdu] s.m. A paternal uncle
H ¸´'´ काकȧ kākī (Urdu s.f. The wife of a paternal uncle, an aunt.
काकȧस [Marathi] kākīsa f C (Vulgar for काकȧ) A paternal aunt.
काकू [Marathi] kākū v vulgarly काकू स f C A respectful compellation for a paternal aunt, an elderly
cousin, or other elderly female person.
ل'= ḵẖāl s.m. Maternal uncle, mother's brother
H & P ,''= ḵẖālū ( A. ḵẖāla), s.m. Maternal uncle, mother's sister's husband.
H `'= ḵẖālā (for A. ª''=, fem. of ḵẖāl), s.f. Maternal aunt, mother's sister:—
¿u aḷ-> ¿M aṇ n. 1. Upper part; Gu0. (80. ¿d.) 2. Leash for dogs, running knot; GOLOL §ßülG
2@Qdül@. (W.) 3. Notch, indentation cut in a stick; gµül0 MOLµü OO[. (R.)
¿MMß³ aṇṇā n. (¿M aṇ + §ß ṇā). Uvula; 2M Mßd@. ¿MMß Qû@8|
@d@üûggßû (8Od. 2703).

¿MMߧgßu aṇṇān-tāḷ n. Placing an individual in a stooping position, fastening a string to each
great toe, passing the bight over the back of the neck, and putting a stone on his back;
gMLOGOOd. (E.T.)

¿MMߧ@Lßû-gg0 aṇṇāntu-pār- v. intr. To look upward; Gu0 G§ßdd|LLßûgg0.--v. tr.
To look into, consider deeply; ðû§@ G§ßd@g0. ¿MMߧ@Lßûdd Og|µ @LuGL
(g|@u§. 2139).

¿MMßuO0 aṇṇā-malai n. Tiruvaṇṇāmalai g|@OMMßuO0.

¿M aṇ -> ¿M-gg0 aṇa- 12 v. intr. 1. To be joined, united; MLß@§@g0. @O0@G _M§g
8|@@g0 (d00ß. 12). 2. cf. ¿M. To lift the head; gO0Mü_gg0. LßuLM§gGG (MLß@§.
13).
¿M aṇ -> ¿M0 aṇal n. [K. M. aṇal.] 1. Neck; d@g@. dO_üM_ @@u_g (ML@uLßM.
205). 2. Side of the upper jaw; Gu0OßüLQ_u. (Ll0.) 3. Lower part of the mouth, chin; dg OßüLQ_u.
(g|Oß.) 4. Throat, windpipe; 2M u|L@. (Ll0.) 5. Beard; gßµ. OuüM_ dßOu (Q_§ß. 83). 6.
Dewlap; ¿O0gßµ. MußüüM 0ßG|O[ (Q. MO. 1, 12).
¿M aṇ -> ¿MQ¹-g0 aṇavu- v. To go upward, ascend; Gu0 G§ßdd|8 M80@g0. ¿§g[
Od_MgßL LMQ § u Qdg (8Od. 1239)
¿M aṇ -> ¿MM aṇan n. One who possesses, as greatness; MLß@§g|üOG. 8[MOG (g|O
@ü_. §ßG. 67).
¿M aṇ -> ¿MM0 aṇṇal n. 1. Greatness, exaltation, loftiness; ML@Ou. (Ll0.) 2. Superiority;
gO0Ou. (g|@dGdß. 256.) 3. King; ¿[8G. (@Lß.) 4. Great man, superior; ML@ Ouül_
8|_§GgßG. (Ll0.) 5. Ruler in a forest-pasture tract; @0O0§|0g gO0OG. (Mgß0. MLß. 20,
2O[.) 6. God, deity; dLQu. ¿MM0@uß GMMl (8|OLLl[. MLß@, 7).

¿MM0 aṇṇal n. 1. Master, lord; gO0OG. ¿MM0ß [@gg ð0|MdßM_
(MLûüQ. ¿ûOßL. 11). 2. Father; g§Og. (¿@. §|.) 3. Preceptor, spiritual guide; @@. 4. The
Buddha; QggG. (MLßg|. §|.) 5. Šiva; 8|OG. ¿MM0ß@ u@QMû§@ (MLûüQ. g|@
§ßQd. 296). 6. Arhat; ¿@dG. (§ß§ßûgg.) 7. Elder brother; ¿MMG. (§ß§ßûgg.)

¿MM0 aṇṇal -> ¿MMG aṇṇaṉ n. [T. anna, K. aṇṇa, M. aṇṇan, Tu. aṇṇe.] Elder brother; gOuüG.
(Ll0.)
¿MMußû aṇṇamār n. A minor village deity; g@ d|[ßuGgOOg. Madr.

¿MMl² aṇṇi, n.. Elder brother's wife; ¿MMG uOGOl. ¿MMG_ßG ðLL Ll_§gßG,
¿MMl ðLL Ll_§gßuß? Loc.

¿MMß² aṇṇā n. 1. Elder brother; ¿MMG. Colloq. 2. Father; gdLLG.
¿MMß88| aṇṇācci n. (¿MMß aṇṇā + ¿88| acci) Elder brother; ¿MMG. South.
¿MMßgOg aṇṇāttai n. 1. Elder brother, sometimes in contempt; ¿MMG. North. 2. Idler, worthless
fellow; MO@u MLûü Oû. Loc.

¿MMßû¹ aṇṇār n. Honorific pl. of Elder brother ¿MMG. Loc.

¿MMßOl aṇṇāvi n. [M. aṇṇāvi.] 1. Teacher; 2Lßgg|üßüû. ¿OG gG GßG0 gßG
MdLLß0 ¿MMßOl OGGM8üOßG? Colloq. 2. Dancing master, director of theatrical performances;
ðg@ggO0OG. Colloq. 3. Master, superior, one in authority; ¿g|dßû. Colloq.

¿MMßgOl aṇṇāḻvi n. Elder brother or cousin; gOuüG. O0d uMMßgOl M8üg
LMl (T.A.S.i, 103).

¿M aṇ -> ¿MMßuG aṇṇāḷaṉ n1. Husband under the authority of his wife, henpecked husband;
MLMOg|8 G8ûGOßG. Loc. 2. Hermaphrodite; ¿0|. Loc.

¿M aṇ ->¿MMß¹-gg0 aṇṇā- 12 v. intr. [K. aṇṇe, M. Tu. aṇṇā.] 1. To look upward;
Gu0G§ßd@g0. (§_. 10.) 2. To gape, open the mouth; Oßüg|_gg0. ¿MMßgg0 M8üüß
gu@ (@_u, 255). 3. To hold the head erect; gO0 §|u|ûg0. §MMßû §ßM OMMߧ Ggd|
(Q_§ß. 47).

¿u aḷ-> ¿gg| atti n. Elder sister; gud Od.

¿gg| atti -> अǒƣः attiḥ f. An elder sister &c.

¿gg| atti -> अǒƣका attikā An elder sister &c.

अǒƣका attikā -> अित[ का artikā An elder sister (in dramas).

¿gg| atti -> अǔÛत: antiḥ f. An elder sister (in dramas). –

अǔÛत: antiḥ -> अǔÛतका antikā 1 An elder sister.
अǔÛतका antikā -> आǔÛतका āntikā An elder sister.
¿gg| atti-> ¿ggßu attāḷ n. Mother; gßü. (R.)

¿ggßu attāḷ-> _ggßu āttāḷ n. [M. āttōḷ.] Mother; gßü. ¿LL G|[§@MMl üßggßu uO0
§ 0| (gG|LLß. i, 35, 66). 2. (p.) Parvati--as mother or the world, LßûOg|.

¿gg| atti -> ¿ggG¹ attaṉ n. 1. Father; gdLLG. OGGggOG MOG_|O8 MdßMµ0GGß
(d§ Q. dßugd. 10). 2. Elder; @gGgßG. (g|Oß.) 3. Priest; @@. (Lß[g. Lg|OG§. 27.) 4. Person of
rank or eminence; 2üû§GgßG. (g|@OlOu. Muüd dßL. 34.) 5. Siva, Viṣṇu, Arhat; 8|OG,
OlQ@, ¿@dG. (@Lß.)

'-atā, s.m. Father:—atā-bak, atā-bag (orig. atā, 'father'+big, contr. of beg, 'lord'), s.m.
Master, tutor, teacher; a title given to kings and prime-ministers.

Ancient Greek. άττα
Meruimenti, Tanzania. ithe
Basque, Spain. aita
Euskera, Spain. aita
Vascuense, Spain. aita, abbey
Azerbaijani, Armenia. ata
Chimatengo, Tanzania. atati
Chimpoto, Tanzania, Malawi. atati
Eastern Canadian "Eskimo", Canada. ataata
Inuit, Canada. ataata
Inuktitut, Canada. ataata
Irish, United Kingdom. athair
Kimatengo, Tanzania. atati
Kinyasa, Tanzania, Malawi. atati
Lakhota, USA. ate
Mabia, Tanzania. atata
Mambwe, Tanzania. atata
Matengo, Tanzania. atati
Mpoto, Tanzania, Malawi. atati
Nyasa, Tanzania, Malawi. atati
Scots Gaelic, United Kingdom. athair
Ichinamwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-tata
Inamwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-tata
Mwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-tata
Namwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-tata
Nyamwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-tata

Bosnian, Bosnia and Herzegovina. otac
Croatian, Croatia. otac
Slovak, Slovakia, Hungary. otec
Slovakian, Slovakia, Hungary. otec

¿ggggßMOG0 attattā-v-eṉal n. (¿ggG + ¿ggG ) Expr. of child calling its father;
@g§Og g§OgOüd ðLLl_g_ @_|LQ. ¿_gg_g gggggßMOGLßG (d0|g.
81).


¿gg| atti -> ¿gOg attai n [Pkt. Attā, T. atta, K. Tu. atte.] 1. Father's sister; gdLL@LG Ll_§gOu.
dßG|OL ügOgd @__ @__@u (du L[ß. Lß8. 19). 2. Mother-in-law, of husband;
uOGOlülG gßü. 3. Mother-in-law, of wife; dMOG gßü. ¿[8ûd dgOgüûd@ (duL[ß.
Og0. 40). 4. Lady, woman of rank or eminence; gO0Ol. (Ll0.) 5. See d__ßOg. (@[ß8OOg.) 5
The wife of a priest, @@OlGuOGOl. 6. A mother, a ma tron, gßü

¿gOgLLßLµ attai-p-pāṭṭi n. Grandfather's sister; LßLL@LG Ll_§ gßu.

¿gOgLluOu attai-piḷḷai n. Father's sister's son; ¿ggßG. Loc.

¿gOgudG attai-magaṉ n. Father's sister's son; ¿ggßG. ¿@8| ügOgudGßû (¿d§ß.
352).

¿gOg attai -> ¿gOgüßû attaiyār -> ¿gOg8ßû attaisār n. Father's sister; gdLL@LG
Ll_§gOu. ¿gOgüßû. ¿gOg. Loc.

¿gOg attai -> अƣा attā f. 1 A mother. -2 An elder sister. -3 A mother-in-law; (rarely) mother's sister.

आत [ āta ](Marathi) f A father's sister.

आतस [ ātasa ] (Marathi) f C (Vulgar for आत) A father's sister.

आते [ ātē ] (Marathi) f R (Commonly आत) A father's sister.

आतेस [ ātēsa ] (Marathi) f C (Vulgar for आत) A father's sister.

आतेसासू [ ātēsāsū ] (Marathi) f A paternal aunt of one's husband or wife; a sister of one's father in law.

आ×या ātyā f (आत) A respectful term of compellation or address for a paternal aunt. 2 m A term of
courteous address or mention for a male.
¿gOg attai -> _gOg, āttai, s. Mother, gßü. 2. (c.) An exclamation of surprise or pity,
¿g|8üOl[dd8M8ß0. _gOgüßgOg. [vul.] Oh! dear, Oh! dear--a cry of distress, grief, &c.
¿gOg attai -> ¿ggßG¹ attāṉ n. 1. Father's sister's son; ¿gOg udG. 2. Maternal uncle's son when
elder; ¿uußG udG. Loc. 3. Wife's brother, when elder; uOGOl gOuüG. Loc.4. Elder sister's
husband; ¿ddßu Q@QG.

¿ggßGugG| attāṉ-mataṉi n. Wife of the father's sister's son; ¿g OgudG uOGOl. ¿ggßG
ug|G|.

¿ggßGug|G| attān-matiṉi n. Wife of the father's sister's son; ¿g OgudG uOGOl.
¿ggßG¹ attāṉ ->¿ggß88| attācci n. ². 1. Elder brother's wife; gOuüG uOGOl. 2. Husband's
sister; dMOG 8Gdßgû. Loc.
¿ggG¹ attaṉ-> ¿88G accaṉ n. [Pkt. Ajja, K. acca, M. accan, Tu. ajje.] Father; g§Og. (Mgß0. M8ß0.
400, 2O[.)

Saami, Norway, Sweden. áhčči

¿88G accaṉ -> चचा cacā [Hindi] (nm) paternal uncle;

चचा cacā -> चाचा cācā: [Hindi] (nm) paternal uncle;
चाची cācī paternal uncle's wife, aunt.
'¡'¡ ćāćā [Urdu] s.m. A paternal uncle

¸-'¡¡ ćaćānī [Urdu] , s.f. Father's brother's wife, aunt.
¸¡¡ ćaćī, ć [Urdu] aććī (fem. of ćaćā), s.f. Father's brother's wife, aunt.

¿88G accaṉ ->» » » » ajja [Kannada] 'grandfather'
अजा [ ajā ] [Marathi] m) A grand-father, pat. or mat. Pr. अÏयास नातू िशकǒवतो.
अजूळ [ ajūḷa ] [Marathi] n (or अजोळ) Mat. grandfather's house.
अजोबा [ ajōbā ] [Marathi] m (अजा) A respectful term of compellation or mention for a grandfather or an
old man gen., gaffer, gaddy.
¿88G accaṉ ->¿88u¹ accam n. Pkt. ajja. Mother; ¿GOG. (MLßg|. §|. 19, Ll-u.)

Mabia, Tanzania. ajala

'´,=ا ajūkā .f. A mother; (in theatrical language) a courtesan.

¿88u¹ accam -> ¿88|² acci n. M. acci. Nāyar woman; §ßüû8ßg|L MLM.
¿88|² acci -> ĝ» ĝ» ĝ» ĝ» ajji [Kannada] grandmother
ĝ» ĝ» ĝ» ĝ» ajji -> अजी [ ajī ] f [Marathi] A grandmother (pat. or mat.) Pr. खायाला अजी करायाला शे जी Used of a female
requiring to be fed and served as if अजी, but who, when any work arises, is शे जी, a mere neighbor. अजीअजी करणɅ
To use soft, coaxing, or flattering blandishments towards an elderly female.
अजीबाई [ ajībāī ] [Marathi] f A term of respectful compellation or mention for a grandmother or an old
woman gen.; grandam, granny, greaty.
अजेचीर [ ajēcīra ] [Marathi] n अजेवाण n (अजा & चीर Cloth.) Presents (of cloth &c.) made at marriages by
the relations of the bridegroom to the grandmother of the bride.
अजेसासरा [ ajēsāsarā ] [Marathi] m (अजा & सासरा) The father of one's father in law or of one's mother in
law, the grandfather (pat. or mat.) of one's wife or husband.
अजेसासू [ ajēsāsū ] [Marathi] f (अजा & सासू) The mother of one's mother in law or father in law, the wife
of one's अजेसासरा.
अजेसासरा [ ajēsāsarā ] [Marathi] m (अजा & सासरा) The father of one's father in law or of one's mother in
law, the grandfather (pat. or mat.) of one's wife or husband.
अजेसासू [ ajēsāsū ] [Marathi] f (अजा & सासू) The mother of one's mother in law or father in law, the wife
of one's अजेसासरा.
अजोळ [ ajōḷa ] [Marathi] n sometimes अजोला or अजोळा or अÏवला or अÏवळा m (अजा) Maternal
grandfather's house.
आजी ājī ] |Marathi] f (आजा) A grandmother paternal or maternal.

आजीबाई ājībāī |Marathi] f A term of respectful compellation or mention for a grandmother or an old
woman; granny, goody.

आजीस ājīsa |Marathi] f C (Vulgar for आजी) Grandmother, pat. or mat.

आजेचीर ājēcīra |Marathi] or -वाण n (आजा & चीर & वाण) The presents (of cloth &c.) made at marriages
by the party of the bridegroom to the grandmother of the bride.

आजेसासरा ājēsāsarā m (आजा & सासरा) The father of one's father in law or of one's mother in law; the
grandfather (pat. or mat.) of one's wife or husband.

आजवळ ājavaḷa n R (Commonly आजूळ) The house of a mat. grandfather.

आजा ājā m (आƭ or आय[ S) A grandfather pat. or mat. Pr. आÏयास नातू िशकǒवतो.

आजास ājāsa m C (Vulgar for आजा) Grandfather pat. or mat.

आजूळ or आजोळ ājūḷa or ājōḷa n (आजा & ओळ) The house of a mat. grandfather.

आजेसासरा ājēsāsarā m (आजा & सासरा) The father of one's father in law or of one's mother in law; the
grandfather (pat. or mat.) of one's wife or husband.

आजेसासू ājēsāsū f (आजा & सासू) The mother of one's father in law or of one's mother in law; the wife of
one's आजेसासरा.

आजोबा ājōbā m (आजा & बा) A respectful term of compellation or mention for a grandfather or an old
man; gaffer.
¿88G accaṉ ->_88G āccaṉ n. Foather; gdLLG. O0duß88û Þgg@LLL (S. I. I. iii,
_88G āccaṉ -> _@ßG āñāṉ n. Father; gdL LG ._@ß. Loc.
आ ā & आः āḥ 1 N. of Śiva.-2 Grand father.

_@ßG āñāṉ-> _@ß āñā n. Father; gdL LG. Loc.

_@ßG āñāṉ-> _@' āñi n. Father; gdL LG. _@ß. Loc.

_@ßG āñāṉ-> _üßG āyāṉ n. 1. Father; g§Og. Loc. 2. Elder brother; gOuüG. Tj. 3. Member of
the Kārkātta-vēḷāḷa community; dßûdßggGOußu O@LLlGG. Tinn.

_üßG āyāṉ -> _8ßG āsāṉ n. 1. Teacher, preceptor; 2Lßgg|üßüG. _Mßddu GOMLßgß
Gß8ßG (8|@L@8. 29). 2. Priest, family priest; QG[ßd|gG. ¿_ddug g§gM [ß8ßG
ML@0dMl (8|0L. 28, 222). 3. Senior, elderly man; @g GgßG. (g|Oß.) 4. Jupiter, considered as the
preceptor of gods; OlüßgG. (Ll0.) 5. Arhat; ¿@dG. (@Lß.) 6. Skanda; @@dddLQu. (Ll0.) 7.
(Mus.) An ancient secondary melody-type of the pālai LßO0üßggg|_ OOd. (Ll0)

_8ßG_|_u ācāṉṟiṟam n. 1. (Mus.) Kind of svara; @[_@ûü g|_u. (Ll0.) 2. (Mus.) A
secondary melody-type of the pālai class; LßO0üßggg|_u. (@Lß.)

_8ßG āsāṉ ->_8ßu ācāḷ n. fem. of _8ßG. 1. Priest's wife; @@Lgg|G|. (g|Oß.) 2. Lady of
position; gO0Ol. (g|Oß.)
¿88u¹ accam -> ¿88|² acci -> (¿@@' āññi)-> ¿@O@ aññai n. Mother; gßü. ¿@O@§
Gü0d| ügM0G@ (8|0L. 9, 24).

¿@O@ aññai -> ¿GOG aṉṉai n. 1. Mother; gßü. (g|O. g|@Oßü. 5, 3, 6.) 2. Elder sister;
gudOd. (@Lß.) 3. Pārvatī; LßûOg|. (Ll0.) 4. A companion, Ggßg|.
Eastern Canadian "Eskimo", Canada. anaana
Hungarian, Hungary, Austria. anya
Huron, USA, Canada. ane
Inuit, Canada. anaana
Inuktitut, Canada. anaana
Luwian, Turkey. anni
Magyar, Hungary, Austria. anya
Okinawan, Japan. anmaa, ayaa
Turkish, Turkey, Bulgaria. anne
Abakwariga, Nigeria, Benin. innà
Abyssinian, Ethiopia, Israel. innate
Amharic, Ethiopia, Israel. innate
Cebuano, Philippines. inahan
Ethiopian, Ethiopia, Israel. innate
Filipino, Philippines. Ina
Habe, Nigeria, Benin. innà
Hausa, Nigeria, Benin. innà
Itbayaten, Philippines. ina
Ivatan, Philippines. ina
Kado, Nigeria, Benin. innà
Mgbakpa, Nigeria, Benin. innà
Nauruan, Nauru. inen
Pilipino, Philippines. Ina
Tagalog, Philippines. Ina
¿GOG aṉṉai-> ¿OG aṉai s. A kind of fresh water fish, @ûuG. 2. (p.) Mother, gßü, (an ab breviation
of ¿GOG.)
¿OG aṉai -> अनस् anas n. 1 Birth. -2 A living being. -3 A parent (father or mother); said to be f. in these two
senses. At the end of Avyayībhāva comp. अनस् is changed to अनस; as अÚयनसम् &c.; also at the end of Tat.
Comp.; महानसम् &c.

¿OG aṉai -> uOG² maṉai n. Mother; §__ßü. dOû uOGu@L8| (@0d. Ol. 537).
uOG² maṉai -> नना nanā Ved. 1 Speech.-2 Mother.-3 A daughter;
English, nanny "children's nurse," 1795, from widespread child's word for "female adult other than mother" (cf. Gk.
nanna "aunt"). The word also is a nickname form of the fem. proper name Anne, which probably is the sense in
nanny goat (1788, cf. billy goat). The verb meaning "to be unduly protective" is from 1954. Nanny-house "brothel"
is slang from c.1700.
English nun O.E. nunne, from L.L. nonna "nun, tutor," originally (along with masc. nonnus) a term of address to
elderly persons, perhaps from children's speech, reminiscent of nana (cf. Skt. nona, Pers. nana "mother," Gk. nanna
"aunt," Serbo-Cr. nena "mother," It. nonna, Welsh nain "grandmother;"
lbanian, Turkey, (Europe). nënë
Arnaut, Turkey, (Europe). nënë
Arniya, Pakistan. nan
Bisayan, Philippines. snay
Bukalot, Philippines. nay
Chamorro, Guam, Northern Mariana Islands. nana
Chitrali, Pakistan.nan
Chitrari, Pakistan. nan
Citrali, Pakistan. nan
Dahomeen, Togo. no
Djedji, Togo. no
Ewe, Ghana. nana
Fo, Togo. no
Galician, Spain, Portugal. nai
Ganda, Uganda, Tanzania. nnyina
Hiligaynon, Philippines. nanay
Ilonggo, Philippines. nanay
Ilongot, Philippines. nay
Kashkari, Pakistan. nan
Khawar, Pakistan. nan
Khowar, Pakistan. nan
Lingotes, Philippines. nay
Luganda, Uganda, Tanzania. nnyina
Mixteco, Mexico. nante
Náhuatl, Mexico. nantli
Patu, Pakistan. nan
Potawatomi, USA, Canada. ne'ni
Pottawotomi, USA, Canada. ne'ni
Qashqari, Pakistan. nan
Roshani, Tajikistan. naan
Shkip, Turkey, (Europe). nënë
Tjamoro, Guam, Northern Mariana Islands. nana
Tosk, Turkey, (Europe). nënë

अनस् anas -> आनस ānasa & आनसी ānasī Belonging to a father.

¸-'- nānas (nānī+sās), s.f. Mother-in-law's mother (i.q. naniyā-sās).

¿88|² acci -> _88| ācci n. 1. Mother; gßü. (Þ_, 4, 3, L[.) 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. Loc. 3. Eldest sister;
@gg gudOd. Loc. 4. A term of respect used in addressing women of higher caste or position;
dQ[O@uu Og|ûdOud @_|d @@ M8ß0.

_88| ācci-> _88ßu āccāḷ n. Mother; gßü. O0dgOL üß88ßgd ð@dß üßdßu0 (gG|L
Lß. i, 42, 83).

¿u aḷ-> (¿ a) -> ¿LQ appu n. 1. Father. ¿LLG. Loc. 2. [K. M. appu.] A term of endearment used in
addressing children or inferiors; ¿GQdßLµ üOgd@@ M8ß0OOd. Loc.

¿LQ appu -> ¿LLG appaṉ n. [T. K. appa, M. appan.Pkt. appa]. 1. Father; gdLLG. ¿LLG üuOu§
(GgOß. 1228, 1). 2. A term of endearment used in addressing little children or inferiors; g@ Llûü O8Gu.
Colloq.3. Benefactor; 2Ldßû. (8u. ¿d. Ms.) 4. Father's elder brother; MLûü gdLLG. Ādidrāviḍa.
ب ab (originally ,-ا), s.m. Father. (Rare.)
'-ا abbā [A. با ab], s.m. Father; superior;
¿LLLL appappa int. (¿LL + ¿LL) [K. appappa.] An exclamation of pity, of surprise; @[ddu
¿g|8üu @O__|G @_|LQ.

¿LLLLß appappā int. An exclamation of pity, of surprise; @[ddu ¿g|8üu @O__|G @_|LQ.
¿LLLL.
¿LL88|¹ appacci n.( ¿LLG appaṉ +¿88G accaṉ) 1. Father. ¿LLG. 2. Grandfather LßL LG
Vul.3. Paternal uncle; 8|__LLG. Loc.
¿LLggßu appattāḷ n. .( ¿LLG appaṉ + _ggßu āttāḷ) 1. Elder sister; gudOd. (J.) 2. Father's
mother; g§OgülG gßü. Nāñ. (female elder by related by paternal side only)
¿LLgOg appāttai n. (¿LLG appaṉ +¿gOg attai) Elder sister; gudOd. Loc. (elder female by father
side (same father + different mothers)

¿LQ appu -> ¿LLl appi n. A term of endearment; ¿@Ou@_|gg_@ Og0@@ M8ß0. Loc.

¿LQ appu -> ¿LLl88G appiccaṉ n.( ¿LLG appaṉ + ¿88G accaṉ). Father; gdLLG. Nāñ. (during
conversation between father and son, mentioning the grandfather of one person)
¿LLG appaṉ ->¿LLß appā s. 1.Vocative of father ¿LLG. 2. A word used by parents towards their young
children; sometimes to others in calling, especially inferiors; and com monly a word of respect to aged men. 3. An
exclamation of surprise, grief or pain; ¿g|8üu @GLu OG _|O__|G @_|LQ. OGGLLß u__|O
MO@L@ MOu u@u (duL[ß. @0L0. 40).
Dawida, Tanzania. apa
Hungarian, Hungary, Austria. apa
Magyar, Hungary, Austria. apa
Taita, Kenya. apa
Bida-Bida, Australia. yapiri
Asturian, Spain, Portugal. pa
Asturian-Leonese, Spain, Portugal. pa
Asturianu, Spain, Portugal. pa
Astur-Leonese, Spain, Portugal. pa
Ateso, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Ayapathu, Australia. papa
Bakedi, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Bakidi, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Capeverdian, France. papai
Chinook, USA. Papa
Chtimi, Belgium. pa
Elgumi, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Etossio, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Ewe, Ghana. papa
Gweno, Tanzania. papa
Gwere, Uganda. papa
Haitian Creole, Dominican Republic, Haiti. papa
Ikumama, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Kahe, Tanzania. papa
Kigweno, Tanzania. papa
Kimochi Unn, Tanzania. papa
Lema Unn, Tanzania. papa
Lower Chinook, USA. Papa
Lugwere, Uganda. papa
Lumasaaba, Tanzania. papa
Marseillais, France. papet
Melanesian English, Papua New Guinea. papa
Neomelanesian, Papua New Guinea. papa
New Guinea Pidgin English, New Guinea. papa
Olugwere, Uganda. papa
Picard, Belgium. pa
Pidgin, USA. papa
Pisin, Papua New Guinea. papa
Rouchi, Belgium. pa
Ruotsi, Sweden, Finland. pappa
Svenska, Sweden, Finland. pappa
Swedish, Sweden, Finland. pappa
Teso, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Tok Pisin, Papua New Guinea. papa
Tuveta, Tanzania. papa
Wamia, Uganda, Kenya. papa
Yucatec, Mexico. papah
Ardennais, France. popa
Lorrain. popa
Abyssinian, Ethiopia, Israel. abbat
Adal, Ethiopia, Djibouti. abba
Afar, Ethiopia, Djibouti. abba
Afaraf, Ethiopia, Djibouti. abba
Af-Maxaad Tiri, Somalia, Djibouti. aabo
Af-Soomaali, Somalia, Djibouti. aabo
Amarigna, Ethiopia, Israel. abbat
Amarinya, Ethiopia, Israel. abbat
Amharic, Ethiopia, Israel. abbat
Common Somali, Somalia, Djibouti. aabo
Danakil, Ethiopia, Djibouti. abba
Denkel, Ethiopia, Djibouti. abba
Ethiopian, Ethiopia, Israel. abbat
Kanuri, Nigeria, Niger, Chad, Cameroon, Nigeria. aba
Kiseri, Tanzania. aba
Merutig, Tanzania. aba
Somali, Somalia, Djibouti. aabo
Standard Somali, Somalia, Djibouti. aabo
Adzerma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Albanian, Turkey, (Europe). baba
Arnaut, Turkey, (Europe). baba
Bahasa Indonesia, Indonesia, Java. bapak
Bahasa Malaysia, Malaysia, Brunei. bapa
Bahasa Malayu, Malaysia, Brunei. bapa
Birahui, Pakistan, Afghanistan. bâwa
Brahui, Pakistan, Afghanistan. bâwa
Brahuidi, Pakistan, Afghanistan. bâwa
Brahuigi, Pakistan, Afghanistan. bâwa
Campidanese, Italy. babbu
Campidese, Italy. babbu
Chichewa, Malawi. bambo
Chimwera, Tanzania. baba
Chishona, Zimbabwe, Zambia. baba
Chuka, Kenya. baba
Chuku, Kenya. baba
Cimwera, Tanzania. baba
Djerma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Dyabarma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Dyarma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Dyerma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Guru, Tanzania. baba
Ikiruguru, Tanzania. baba
Ikizu, Tanzania. baba
Indonesian, Indonesia, Java. bapak
Isiswazi, Swaziland, Mozambique. babé
Italian, Italy, Croatia. babbo
Kikuyu, Kenya. baba
Kimeru, Kenya. baba
Kiseri Unn, Tanzania. baba
Kisukuma, Tanzania. baba
Kisumbwa, Tanzania. baba
Kitharaka, Kenya. baabu
Kur Galli, Pakistan, Afghanistan. bâwa
Lebanese, Lebanon. bay
Llogole, Kenya. baba
Llugule, Kenya. baba
Logooli, Kenya. baba
Lugooli, Kenya. baba
Lugulu, Tanzania. baba
Luguru, Tanzania. baba
Luragoli, Kenya. baba
Lusoga, Uganda. baba
Mòoré, Burkina Faso, Mali. baaba
Malay, Malaysia, Brunei. bapa
Mantuan, Italy. babbo
Maragoli, Kenya. baba
Meru, Kenya. baba
Mwela, Tanzania. baba
Mwera, Tanzania. baba
Ntuzu, Tanzania. baba
Olusoga, Uganda. baba
Palawan Batak, Philippines. Batak rama
Ragoli, Kenya. baba
Rheto-Romance, Switzerland. bab
Rohingya, Myanmar. bap
Romance, Switzerland. bab
Ruguru, Tanzania. baba
Samialugwe, Tanzania. baba
Saraka, Kenya. baabu
Sardinian, Italy. babu
Sardu, Italy. babbu
Sharoka, Kenya. baabu
Shashi Siz, Tanzania. bhabha
Shkip, Turkey, (Europe). baba
Shona, Zimbabwe, Zambia. baba
Siswati, Swaziland, Mozambique. babé
Skchip, Turkey, (Europe). baba
Soga, Uganda. baba
South Sardinian, Italy. babbu
Suka, Kenya. baba
Sukuma, Tanzania. baba
Sumbwa, Tanzania. baba
Swazi, Swaziland, Mozambique. babé
Swina, Zimbabwe, Zambia. baba
Taino, Bahamas. baba
Tekela, Swaziland, Mozambique. babé
Tekeza, Swaziland, Mozambique. babé
Tharaka, Kenya. baabu
Tosk, Turkey, (Europe). baba
Turkish, Turkey, Bulgaria. babası
Uluragooli, Kenya. baba
Wolof, Senegal, Mauritania. bai
Zabarma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Zarma, Niger, Benin. baaba
Zhgabe, Turkey, (Europe). Baba
बुआ buā [Hindi] (nf) father's sister.
ا,- बूआ būʼā, बूवा būwā [Urdu] s.f. Sister, dear sister; father's sister, aunt (syn. phūphū;
phūʼā; cf. bū-bū).
बुआ बुआ बुआ बुआ buā-> फू फा phūphā [Hindi] (nm) husband of a paternal aunt or father's sister.
'¸+¸ phuppā, फु पा phupā (Urdu) m. The husband of a paternal aunt (=phupphā and phūphū).
फू फȧ phūphī (nf) [Hindi] father's sister, paternal aunt;
अÞबा abbā (nm) [Hindi] father; —जान father (a respectful term for address or for otherwise mention).
¿LLß appā -> अàबः ambaḥ A father.
¿LLG appaṉ ->¿LLû² appar n. Tirunāvuk- karacu Nāyaṉār, one of the three celebrated authors of the
Tēvāram. See g|@§ßQdd[ð §ßü Gßû. (MLûüQ. g|@@ßG. 495.)

¿LLßLLG appāṭṭaṉ n. (¿LLG appaṉ¹ LßLLG pāṭṭaṉ). Great-grandfather; g§OgülG LßL LG.
Loc.

¿LLßLß appāṭā int. ( ¿LLß appā ¹ ¿Lß aṭā). An exclamation of surprise, relief; ¿g|8ügOg µu
8|[uLûdß[gOgµu 2Mûg@u @_|LQ.

¿LLßµ appāṭi , int. ( ¿LLß appā ¹ ¿µ aṭi). An exclamation of surprise, relief; ¿g|8ügOg µu
8|[uLûdß[gOgµu 2Mûg@u @_|LQ.

¿LQ appu -> ¿LLßül¹ appāyi n. ( ¿LLß appā ¹ _ül. Āyi) Paternal grandmother; g§OgülG gßü.
Loc.

¿LLß appā ->¿LLßül² appāyi n. (T. abbāyi.) Lad; OLüG. Loc.

¿LQ appu -> ¿LLl appi n. 1. Mistress of the house; gO0Ol. Loc. 2. Elder sister; gud Od. (J.)

¿LQ appu -> ¿u@ ammu. n. 1. Mother; gßü.. Loc. 2. A term of endearment used in addressing children or
inferiors; ¿GQdßLµ üOgd@@ M8ß0OOd. Loc.

¿u@ ammu -> ¿uu amma int. 1. An exclamation inviting attention; GdLL_MLß@Oug
g@OlO@ u|OL8M8ß0. ¿uu GdLLld@u (Mgß0. M8ß0. 278). 2. An exclamation of surprise
or wonder; @[g| 8üd @_|LQ. Olg|ülGßûdd|üß Guu M8üd|G_Ggß [uQMGLß (d§gQ.
¿ð[ûGgß_. 14). -- part. Expletive adding grace to composition; @û 2O[üO88M8ß0. (§G. 437,
uülO0.)

¿uuuu ammamma int. (¿uu + ¿uu). [K. ammamma.] An exclamation of astonishment; @û
¿g|8üd@_|LQ. ¿uuuu MO00 MOu| Ggß (gßµ. 888|. 4).

¿uuGOß ammavō int. An exclamation of pity; @û @[ddd@_|LQ. ¿uuGOß Olg|Gü
MüG@u (d§gQ. ¿dd|G|. 194).

¿uuGOß ammavō -> ¿uuGdß amma-kō int. An exclamation of pity; @û @[ddd @_|LQ.
¿uuGdßMO @u Ol@u@u (@u[. Ll[. u@O[dd0. 14)
¿uu amma -> ¿uu0dßû¹ ammaṅgār n. 1. Wife of a Vaiṣṇava Ācārya or priest; _8ßûüG
uOGOl. Vaiṣṇ.2. Daughter of a maternal uncle; ¿uußG udu. Brāh.
¿uu0dßû¹ ammaṅgār ->¿uu0dßu ammaṅgāḷ n. Daughter of a maternal uncle; ¿uußG udu.
Brāh.

¿u@ ammu -> ¿uuG ammaṉ n. 1. Goddess; GgOOg. ¿uuG 8GG|g|. 2. See ¿uOu¹, 5.
Loc.

¿uuGdL_ ammaṉ-kaṭṭu , n. Mumps; ðOdddL_. Loc.

¿uuGdßð ammaṉ-kāsu n. Copper coin of the Putukkōṭṭai state, nominally &frac116; anna,
practically ½0; anna, as bearing the image of the tutelary deity Bṛhadambā; Q@d GdßLOL §ßMü
OOd.

¿uuGMdßOL ammaṉ-koṭai n. Festival of a village goddess on an elaborate scale; @û
2_8Ou. (G. Tn. D. i, 111.)

¿uuGMdßMLßµ ammaṉ-koṇṭāṭi n. Priest of Māri-y-ammaṉ temple, as going about dancing
under inspiration; ußûGdßül_ _8ßû. Loc.

¿uuG ammaṉ -> ¿uuOG¹ ammaṉai n. 1. Mother; gßü. (§ß0µ. 14.) 2. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol.
G§ß_@8 ðOûddu Q@d|G_ ¿uuGßü (g|O. g|@LLß. 10). 3. [T. ammanalu.] A girls' game with
balls. See ¿uußOG. (Ll0.) 4. Balls used in the game; ¿uuOG üß_0 d@Ol. ¿uuOG g0
Odül_ MdßM_ (8|0L. 29, ¿uußOGOû, 3).

¿uuOGLLßL_ ammaṉai-p-pāṭṭu n. Song sung when playing the game of balls; ¿uußOG
üßLLgg|_ Lß_u LßL_. (Mgß0. MLß. 461, 2O[.)

¿uuOGuLd@ ammaṉai-maṭakku , n. Poetic composition in kali-t-tāḻicai metre, in which a girl
when she is contradicted by another is made to reply in words which bear double meaning and thus justify
the positions of both; d0|ggßg|O8üß0 OlGßOlOL üßd udu|û@Oû
@@MLß@uLLd ð@Ogßd @ü_ @u LßL_. (uß_G. 267.)

¿uuGG ammaṉē int. An exclamation of surprise; g@ OlüLQd@_|LQ. 2OL§g@Q
ußü88|LßG ug@dGd üuuGG (g|O. @ü_. 3, 28).

¿uuOGGüß ammaṉaiyō int. An exclamation of grief; g@ @ddd@_|LQ. (8Od. 760.)

¿uuGGß ammaṉō int. See ¿uuOG Güß. (g|O. @ü_. g|@Ol@g. 36.)

¿uuG ammaṉ -> ¿uu§g| ammanti n. Maternal uncle's wife; ¿uußG uOGOl. Loc.

L. amita "paternal aunt" . Anglo-Fr. aunte, O.Fr. ante, and English Aunt c.1300,

Extended senses include "an old woman, a gossip" (1580s); "a procuress" (1670s); and "any benevolent woman," in
Amer.Eng., where auntie was recorded since c.1790 as "a term often used in accosting elderly women." The French
word also has become the word for "aunt" in Dutch, German (Tante), and Danish.
àmidža m (Cyrillic spelling а миџа) uncle (father's brother) (regional, non-standard Serbo-Croatian)
¿uuG ammaṉ -> ¿uuMl¹ ammaṇi n. [T. K. ammaṇṇi, M. ammiṇi.] A term of respect used in referring to
or calling a woman; MLMOMd@_|d@u uûüßOg8M8ß0. (@@L[u. 285.)

¿u@ ammu -> ¿uuß ammā [T. K. M. amma.] n. 1. Mother; gßü. 2. Matron, lady; O8ußG|.--int. 1. An
exclamation of pity or surprise; ¿g|8üOl[ddd @_|LQ. ¿Oß . . . MO@uMLß@u guuß (8Od.
2622). 2. An exclamation of joy; gû 2OLQd @_|LQ. ¿uußMOG @d§gOgd@ ußûO8M8ß0
(g|O. ML@ußu. 9, 6).--part. An expletive; @û ¿O88M8ß0. (Lß[g @[ß8@. 91.)
Gk. amma "mother," O.N. amma "grandmother," M.Ir. ammait "old hag," Heb. em, Arabic umm "mother"
ما umm, s.f. Mother; Germ. Amme; old Germ. Amma.
Basque, Spain. ama
Brahui, Pakistan, Afghanistan. ammâ
Chimakonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. amama
Chimatengo, Tanzania. amabo
Chimpoto, Tanzania, Malawi. amabo
Chinimakonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. amama
Chishona, Zimbabwe, Zambia. amai
Euskera, Spain. ama
Kimatengo, Tanzania. amabo
Kingindo, Tanzania. amama
Kinyasa, Tanzania, Malawi. amabo
Kur Galli, Pakistan, Afghanistan. ammâ
Makonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. amama
Mambwe, Tanzania. amangu
Matambwe, Tanzania, Mozambique. amama
Matengo, Tanzania. amabo
Mpoto, Tanzania, Malawi. amabo
Ngindo, Tanzania. amama
Njindo, Tanzania. amama
Nyasa, Tanzania, Malawi. amabo
Shona, Zimbabwe, Zambia. amai
Swina, Zimbabwe, Zambia. amai
Vascuense, Spain. ama
Estonian, Estonia, Finland. ema
Inamwanga, Zambia, Tanzania. e-mayo
Kapampangan, Philippines. ima
Lebanese, Lebanon. im
Mator, Asia. ima
Pampangan, Philippines. ima
Bungu, Tanzania. umai
Cafre, South Africa. umama
Cauzuh, South Africa. umama
Cipimbwe, Tanzania. umayi
Pimbwe, Tanzania. umayi
Runga, Tanzania. umaai
Wungu, Tanzania. umai
Xhosa, South Africa. umama
Achawa, Malawi, Mozambique. maama, amao
Akium-Pare, Papua New Guinea. mama
Biltum, Pakistan. mama
Bolivian Quechua, Bolivia. mama
Breton, France. mamm
Brezhoneg, France. mamm
Brushaski, Pakistan. mama
Bukusu, Kenya. maayi
Burushaki, Pakistan. mama
Chewa, Malawi, Mozambique. mao
Chimwera, Tanzania. mama, amae
Chinook, USA. Mama
Chinyanja, Malawi, Mozambique. mao
Cilaadi, Tanzania. maama
Cimwera, Tanzania. mama, amae
Cornish, United Kingdom. mamm
Curaçoleño, Netherlands Antilles, Aruba. mama
Curassese, Netherlands Antilles, Aruba. mama
Curnoack, United Kingdom. mamm
Cymraeg, United Kingdom. mam
Daco-Rumanian, Romania, Hungary. mamă
Dawida, Tanzania. mao
Doe, Tanzania. mama
Dohe, Tanzania. mama
Dzalamo, Tanzania. mama
Ecuador Quechua, Ecuador. mama
Ekihaya, Tanzania. maawe
Ekipangwa, Tanzania. mama
Gweno, Tanzania. mama
Gwere, Uganda. mama
Haitian Creole, Dominican Republic, Haiti. maman
Haya, Tanzania. maawe
Ichifipa, Tanzania. maangu
Ichilambya, Tanzania, Malawi. mama
Iramba, Tanzania, Malawi. mama
zulu, South Africa, Malawi. mame
Italian, Italy, Croatia. mamma
Itza', Guatemala. mamah
Kakwere, Tanzania. mama
Keni Unn, Tanzania. mao
Kernewek, United Kingdom. mamm
Kernowek, United Kingdom. mamm
Khajuna, Pakistan. mama
Khutu, Tanzania. mamo
Kibosho Unn, Tanzania. mai
Kigweno, Tanzania. mama
Kikutu, Tanzania. mamo
Kimeru, Kenya. maama
Kimochi Unn, Tanzania. mama
Kiruihi, Tanzania. mao
Kiseri, Tanzania. mama
Kiseri Unn, Tanzania. mama
Kisuaheli, Tanzania, Burundi. mama
Kisuundi, Tanzania. maama
Kiswahili, Tanzania, Burundi. mama
Kitharaka, Kenya. mama
Kivinza, Tanzania. mama
Kizaramo, Tanzania. mama
Kizigula, Tanzania. mama
Kunjut, Pakistan. mama
Kutu, Tanzania. mamo
Kwele, Tanzania. mama
Kwere, Tanzania. mama
Lambia, Tanzania, Malawi. mama
Lambwa, Tanzania, Malawi. mama
Lower Chinook, USA. Mama
Lugwere, Uganda. mama
Luhyia, Tanzania. mama
Lusoga, Uganda. mama
Machame Unn, Tanzania. mama
Melayu, Malaysia, Brunei. mama
Meru, Kenya. maama
Mkuu, Tanzania. mama
Moldavian, Romania, Hungary. mamă
Mwela, Tanzania. mama, amae
Myagatwa, Tanzania. mama
Ndali, Tanzania. mama
Ndari, Tanzania. mama
Neomelanesian, Papua New Guinea. mama
New Guinea Pidgin English, New Guinea. mami
Ngomvia, Tanzania. mamo
Matumbi, Tanzania. maO
Nyanja, Malawi, Mozambique. mao
Rufiji, Tanzania. mao
Ruhaya, Tanzania. maawe
Ruihi, Tanzania. mao
Nyiramba, Uganda. maaU
Ngwere, Tanzania. mama
Olugwere, Uganda. mama
Olusoga, Uganda. mama
Pa, Papua New Guinea. mama
Pangwa, Tanzania. mama
Papiamen, Netherlands Antilles, Aruba. mama
Pare, Papua New Guinea. mama
Petén Itzá Maya, Guatemala. mamah
Pidgin, USA. mama
Pisin, Papua New Guinea. mama
Quechua, Bolivia, Peru. mama
Qwadza, Tanzania. mamo
Rambia, Tanzania, Malawi. mama
Rheto-Romance, Switzerland. mamma
Rohingya, Myanmar. mamá
Romanian, Romania, Hungary. mamă
Romansh, Switzerland. mamma
Ruotsi, Sweden, Finland. mamma
Rwanda, Rwanda, Democratic Republic of Congo. mama
Samialugwe, Tanzania. mama
Saraka, Kenya. mama
Saramo, Tanzania. mama
Seguha, Tanzania. mama
Sharoka, Kenya. mama
Soga, Uganda. mama
Sranan, Suriname. mama
Svenska, Sweden, Finland. mamma
Swahili, Tanzania, Burundi. mama
Swedish, Sweden, Finland. mamma
Taita, Kenya. mao
Tharaka, Kenya. mama
Tok Pisin, Papua New Guinea. mama
Wayombo, Tanzania. mama
Wazegua, Tanzania. mama
Welsh, United Kingdom. mam
'-ا अàमा ammā, ن'-ا अàमां ammāṅ [Urdu] s.f. Mother
अàमाँ ammā [Hindi] (nf) mother.
अमा amā [Marathi] m (Poetry and Nursery.) The mother's breast. 2 f (Amá, Port.) A nurse, esp. a wet
nurse.

अमू amū [Marathi] m In nursery language. The mother's breast.

¿uuß88| ammācci n. (¿uuß + _88|). Maternal grandmother; gßOüLML__ LßLµ. Loc.

¿uußµ ammāṭi int. (¿uuß + ¿µ). An exclamation of surprise, pity, or relief ¿g|8ü Ol[dd
Ol8|[ߧg|d @_|LQ. Colloq.

¿uußggßu ammāttāḷ n. (¿uuß + _g gßu). Mother's mother; ußgßud|. Loc.

¿uuß ammā -> ¿uußu| ammāmi n. Fem. of ¿uußG. Maternal uncle's wife, husband's mother;
ußuG uOGOl. ¿uußu| gGO Q0 GdLLßGüß Ggßg| (8|0L 29, GgO§g| ü[_@).

¿uußü ammāy n. ( ¿uuß + _ü). Maternal grandmother; gßOüL ML__Ou. (W.)

¿uußü ammāy ->¿uußül ammāyi n. Maternal grandmother; gßOüLML__ LßLµ. Loc.

¿uußül ammāyi -> ußül² māyi , n. māyī. Durgā; @ûdOd. OGGGOGüß ußülOü
(Ll[GLßg. 18, 73).
माɃ māī: (nf) [Hindi] maternal aunt.
माई maī: (nf) [Hindi] mother; a maid-servant; an old woman
मायका ma:yka: (nm) mother's home, maternal house/village/city/place (of a married woman);
मायके का कु ƣा भी Üयारा होता है every damn thing belonging to a woman's paternal home is dear to
her.
¿uuß ammā -> ¿uußu ammāḷ n. 1. Mother; gßü. 2. Any matron respected as a mother; gßü GLß0
ug|ddLL_LOu. 3. Name of a Vaiṣṇava Ācārya. See §Lß@[uußu. (Þ_, 7, 6, 10.) 4. Any matron by
way of respect, @ggßu. (c.)

¿uuß ammā -> ¿uußG ammāṉ n. 1. Mother's brother, maternal uncle; gßµLG Ll_§gOG. (Ll0.)
2. Wife's father; MLMMdß_ggOG. Loc. 3. Husband of father's sister; ¿gOg dMOG. Loc. 4. Father;
gdLLG. u0G[ßGuußG (duL[ß. ußû8G. 220). 5. God, as father; dLQu. _g| ü0Odd
d@GuG| üuußG (g|O. g|@Oßü. 5, 1, 6).
Malayalam
»= amm, vulg. am, (Urdu).m. A father s brother, paternal uncle:—
¿uußG8uLßOOG ammāṉ-campā- vaṉai, n. First wedding gift of money by the maternal uncle
of the bride or bridegroom; OlOßdgg|0 ¿uußG Mdß_LLgßd @g|ül_u LMu. Brāh.
¿uußGGdß0u ammāṉ-kōlam n. Procession of the bride dressed as a boy usually on the third day
of marriage, arranged for by her maternal uncle; ¿uußG M8üOld@u uMdGdß0u. Brāh.

¿uußG8û ammāṉ-cīr n. Gifts by a maternal uncle to his niece at her wedding, or to his nephew
during his investiture with the sacred thread; ¿uußMG_d@u uM OûO8.
¿uußGMLßµ ammāṉ-poṭi n. Magic powder thrown by a kidnapper on a child, as causing the child
to follow, crying ammāṉ ammāṉ;</I> p 2, (g|O. Oüß.)< 4, §ßü8. MLßµ. M8ßd@L>
¿uußOG ammāṉai n. [K. ammāle, M. ammāna.] 1. Girls' game of keeping a number of balls in the air, some
rising while others are falling; ¿uußOGüßL Lu. (@0d. Ol. 807.) 2. Balls used in the game;
¿uußOGüß_0d@Ol. ¿uußOGüßµü@Gu (@u[. Ll[. uGßL. LluOug.
¿uußOG. 1). 3. A class of poems of kalampa- kam each verse of which has ammāṉāy
¿uußOGLL@Ou ammāṉai-p-paru- vam, n. Section of peṇpāṟ-piḷḷai-t-tamiḻ, which describes one
of the stage of childhood in which the child plays the ammāṉai game . MLMLß_LluOuggu|gL
L@O0dg MußG@.
¿uußOGOû ammāṉai-vari n. Song sung by girls and women while playing with balls; udu|û
¿uußOG üß_uGLß@ Lß_u LßL_. (8|0L. 29.)
¿uuß ammā -> ¿uOu¹ ammai n. 1. Mother; gßü. ¿ggMGß_ uuOuMüGd dßGßû
(GgOß. 598, 9). 2. Pārvatī; LßûOg|. (Ll0.) 3. (Jaina.) Goddess of virtue; g@uGgOOg. (@Lß.) 4.
Grandmother; LßLµ. Parav. 5. Smallpox, chicken-pox, measles; G§ßüOOd. 6. Female Jaina recluse, nun;
O8Gugg gOLMLM. (@Lß.) 7. Chebulic myrobalan. See d_ddßü. (uO0.)
मैया maiya: (nf) [Hindi] mother.
¿uOuddL_ ammai-k-kaṭṭu n. Mumps; ðOdddL_.

¿uOu@gg0 ammai-kuttal n. Vaccination.

¿uOudMdßMOL ammai-k-koṇṭai n. A mode of coiffure; udu|û MdßMOLOOd.

¿uOuüßû8L_ ammaiyār-cīṭṭu n. A kind of card-play; [ß@ß u§g|û OG@@
8LLßLLu. Loc.

¿uOugg@uQ ammai-t-taḻumbu n. Smallpox pits.

¿uOuLLß0 ammai-p-pāl n. Lymph of smallpox, pustule; ¿uOu @g@g_ @ûü Lß0.

¿uOuGLßL_-g0 ammai-pōṭṭu- v. intr. QdL_-. To have smallpox, etc.;
¿uOuOßûgg0. O Lµ0 @g§Ogd@ ¿uOuGLßLµ ül@dd|_@.

¿uOu@g@ ammai-muttu n. Pustule of smallpox, etc.; O@ûdMdßLQuu.

¿uOuO_ ammai-vaṭu n. Smallpox pits; ¿uOugg@uQ.

¿uOuOßû-gg0 ammai-vār- v. intr. To have smallpox, etc.; ¿uOuGLßL_ g0.
¿uOuOlOuüß_-g0 ammai-viḷaiy- āṭu-, v. intr. To have an attack of smallpox, etc.;
O@ûGLßL_g0.
English, eam From Middle English eem, eme, from Old English ēam (“maternal uncle”). Cognate with
Scots eme (“uncle”), West Frisian omke (“uncle”), Dutch oom (“uncle”), German Ohm, Oheim (“maternal
uncle”),

¿uOuüLLG ammai-y-appaṉ n. Lit., father and mother. [gßµu g§Ogµu] A form of Šiva with His
Šakti; 2uß uGdð[û. ¿uOuüLLG[ µ0@d duOuüLL M[G __|d (g|@ddu|_@L. 1).
¿uOu¹ ammai ->अàबया ambayā Ved. A mother; good woman (as a courteous mode of address).
¿uOu¹ ammai ->¿uOuüßû ammaiyār n. Old woman; @g|üOu.
¿uOuüßûð§g0 ammaiyār-kūntal n. Seeta's thread, m. cl., Cuscuta reflexa; _M_OOd. (@.¿.)

¿uOu¹ ammai -> ¿uOuGüß ammaiyō int. An exclamation of astonishment; g@ OlüLQ8 M8ß0.
(d0|g. 85, 2O[.)

¿uGuGüß ammēyō int. An exclamation of grief; g@ @ddd@_|LQ. (8Od. 1271, 2O[.)

¿uGuß ammō int. An interjection expressing pity; @[ddd@_|LQ8 M8ß0. (§ßug L.)

¿uuß88G ammāccaṉ n. ( ¿u ußG + ¿88G). See ¿uußMLßû. Nāñ.

¿uOu¹ ammai -> ¿uOL ambai n. 1. Pārvatī; LßûOg|. (g|@ddßug. Q. 24, 12.) 2. Name of a sister of
Pāṇḍu's mother, daughter of a king of Kāši; dß8|[ß8G udu. (Lß[g. @@@0. 127.)

¿uuß ammā -> ¿uLß ambā n.1. Mother; gßü. (LûLß. 11, 81.) 2. Pārvatī, as mother of the universe;
LßûOg|.
¿uLß ambā -> अàबा ambā (Voc. अàबे Ved.; अàब in later Sanskṛit) 1 A mother; also used as an affectionate or
respectful mode of address; 'good woman', 'good mother' -2 N. of a plant (अàबƵा d.). -3 N. of Durgā, wife of Śiva. -
4 N. of an Apsaras; of a sister of Pāṇḍu's mother, a daughter of Kāśīrāja. -5 A term in astrology to denote the fourth
condition.
अàबा ambā-> अàबायुः ambāyuḥ f. A mother.
¿u@ ammu -> (¿uu| ammi) -> (¿uLl ambi) -> अǔàबः ambiḥ f. Ved. Water; woman; nurse; mother;

(¿uu| ammi) -> (¿uu|Od ammigai) -> ¿uLlOd ambigai n. 1. Pārvatī, as mother; LßûOg|. (d§gQ.
MgüO. 32.) 2. Goddess of virtue; g@uGgOOg. (@Lß.) 3. Durgā; @ûdOd. 4. Name of the mother of
Dhṛtarāṣṭra; g|@g[ßLµ[G gßü. (Lß[g. 8uLO. 12.). 5. Mother; gßü. 6. Aunt; ¿gOg.

¿uLlOd ambigai -> अǔàबका ambikā 1 A mother, good woman, also used like अàबा as a term of respect or
endearment; अǒƣके अǔàबके शृ णु मम ǒव£िƯम् Mk.1. -2 N. of a plant (अàबा 2); N. of another plant कटकȧ ु . -3 N. of
Pārvatī, wife of Śiva; आशीिभ[ रे धयामासुः पुरः पाकािभरǔàबकाम् Ku.6.9. -4 N. of the middle daughter of Kāśīrāja and
the eldest wife of Vichitravīrya. Like her youngest sister she had no progeny, and Vyāsa begot on her a son named
धृ तराƶ. -5 Name of a Jaina deity.

¿uLß ambā -> ¿uLßu ambāḷ -> . 1. Pārvatī, as mother; LßûOg|. 2. Goddess of virtue; g@uGgOOg.
(@Lß.) 3. Durgā; @ûdOd.

¿uLßu ambāḷ -> अàबाला ambālā (Ved.) A mother;

अàबाला ambālā -> अàबाडा ambāḍā A mother; P.VI.1.118.

अàबाला ambālā -> अàबािलका ambālikā A mother; good woman (as a term of respect or endearment.) -2 N. of a
plant (Mar. अàबाडा). -3 N. of the youngest daughter of Kāśīrāja, wife of Vichitravīrya. She became the mother of
Pāṇḍu by Vyāsa who was invoked by Satyavatī to beget a son to Vichitravīrya who had died without issue.
¿0 al-> ¿ü ay-> ¿üüG ayyaṉ n. Pāli, ayya. 1. Sage; @G|OG. (Ll0.) 2. Priest, teacher, preceptor;
_8ßG. (Ll0.) 3. Brāhman; LßûL LßG. (Ll0.) 4. Title of Smārta Brāhmans; OußûggL Ll[ßuMû
LLLLMLüû. 5. Father; g§Og. (Ll0.) 6. Superior person, man of dignity, of respectability;
2üû§GgßG. Colloq. 7. Master; O8ußGG. 8. King; ¿[8G. 9. Lord Aiyanār @üGßû. (Ll0.)
.¿üüG ayyaṉ -> ¿üüß ayyā n. [T. K. ayya, M. ayyan, Tu. ayye.] 1. Father; gdLLG. Colloq. 2.
Respectable man. ¿§g ¿üüß M8ßGGßû.

¿üüû ayyar -> . 1. Men worthy of respect; MLûGüßû. @üG[ üu Lß0O [@uß0|L
MLß@gOM§Ggßu (MLûüQ. g|@ §ßOu. 30). 2. Sages; @G|Oû. @üû üßggGû d[M
MuGL (Mgß0. MLß. 145). 3. Celestials; GgOû. (g|Oß.) 4. Tamil Pārppanar LßûLLßû. (g|Oß.) 5. Title
of Smārta Brāhmans; OußûggLLl[ßuMû LLLL MLüû. 6. Title of Lingāyats; O [O8Oû LLLL
MLüû. Ol8ßdLML@ußOuüû. 7. Title of ordained ministers in the Protestant Churches; Lßg|û ußû
LLLLMLüû. GLßLOLüû.
¿üüG ayyaṉ -> ¿üGü ayyē n. Voc. of ¿üüG, superior person'. A form of address used by people
towards their masters or persons of higher rank in the social scale g|@Oßg|O[§ßu O[L GLß@ güGü
(§§gGßû 8ûg.).
¿ü ay-> @³ ai n. 1. Wonder, astonishment: OlüLQ. @Gg üuu üßGG (Mgß0. M8ß0. 385, 2O[).
2. Beauty; ¿g@. (Ll0.) 3. Slenderness; MuGOu. @@O g|@MLü0 (8|@LßM. 13). 4. Minuteness,
subtleness; @MOu. ¿@gg@§ gGOuül O0GüßG (g|@Oß8. 3, 45). 5. Phlegm; GdßOg.
@ülGßG u|L_OLL QM_ (GgOß. 812, 7). 6. Bronchitis; dLOlüßg. @u@g_ LlMlülGß
0@0d| (Lß[g. @@@0. 22). 7. The fifth note of the gamut; @u|MüG@u @§gßu @O8ülG
O@g@. (g|Oß.) 8. Lord, master; gO0OG. OGOG@G G|00Gu|G (@_u, 771). 9. Husband;
dMOG. OGd@ ußdß MgGOGd@ @gOß@ (@@§. 27). 10. King; ¿[8G. (@Lß.) 11. Guru,
priest, teacher; _8ßG. (¿d. §|.) 12. Father; Llgß. gGOG G8Oµg gßuO[ (8dßug. Q.
§ßG@d. 124). 13. A prepared arsenic; 8OO [ LßQßMu. (Og0O. Og0.)
@³ ai -> @üG aiyaṉ n. 1. Sage; @G|OG. (Ll0.) 2. Priest, teacher, preceptor; _8ßG. (Ll0.) 3.
Brāhman; LßûL LßG. (Ll0.) 4. Title of Smārta Brāhmans; OußûggL Ll[ßuMû LLLLMLüû. 5.
Father; g§Og. (Ll0.) 6. Superior person, man of dignity, of respectability; 2üû§GgßG. Colloq. 7. Master;
O8ußGG. 8. King; ¿[8G. 9. See @üGßû. (Ll0.)
@üGLßg| aiyaṉ-pāḻi n. Shrine of Aiyaṉār; 8ßOgß Gdßül0. @üGLß g|ül 0ßOG (Þ_, 1, 1, 5).

@üG aiyaṉ -> @üGßû aiyaṉār n. Name of a guardian deity of the village, who has a cock on his banner and a
riding black horse; ¿ûd[ Qgg|[G.

@üG aiyaṉ -> @üß aiyā n. 1. Father; gdLLG. Colloq. 2. Voc. of @üG. Sir; g@OO[
uûüßOgGüßLOgd@u g@ Olu|LMLüû. 3. Master; gO0OG. ¿§g @üß OGG
M8ßGGßû? Colloq.

@üG aiyaṉ -> @üû aiyar n. 1. Men worthy of respect; MLûGüßû. @üG[ üu Lß0O [@uß0|L
MLß@gOM§Ggßu (MLûüQ. g|@ §ßOu. 30). 2. Sages; @G|Oû. @üû üßggGû d[M
MuGL (Mgß0. MLß. 145). 3. Celestials; GgOû. (g|Oß.) 4. Tamil Pārppanar LßûLLßû. (g|Oß.) 5. Title
of Smārta Brāhmans; OußûggLLl[ßuMû LLLL MLüû. 6. Title of Lingāyats; O [O8Oû LLLL
MLüû. Ol8ßdLML@ußOuüû. 7. Title of ordained ministers in the Protestant Churches; Lßg|û ußû
LLLLMLüû. GLßLOLüû.

@üG aiyaṉ -> @ü0dßû aiyaṅgar .. Learned Vaiṣṇava priest; OOQMOß8ßûüû. 2. Title of
Šrivaiṣṇava Brāhmans; ◌ û OOQMOL Ll[ßuMû LLLLML üû. (T.A.S. i, 145.)

@ü0dßû aiyaṅgar ->¿üü0dßû ayyaṅgār n. Title of Vaiṣṇava Brāhmans. See @ü0dßû.

@³ ai -> @Gü aiyē n. Voc. of @üG, `superior person'. A form of address used by people towards their masters
or persons of higher rank in the social scale; g@ Olu|LMLüû. @Gü §ß@0 MdßG_O G0G0G
(g|@OlOu. Lg|ü@ 8|G. 24).

@³ ai -> @Oü aiyai n. 1. Pārvatī; LßûOg| (Ll0.) 2. Durgā; @ûdOd. (Ll0.) 3. Kāḷī; dßu|. (Ll0.) 4.
Female ascetic; gOLMLM. (@Lß.) 5. Wife of one's guru; @@Lgg|G|. (Ll0.) 6. Mistress; gO0Ol.
(g|Oß.) 7. Daughter; udu. (Ll0.)

Langgo, Sudan. Iyo (mother)
Lango, Sudan. Iyo (mother)
@³ ai -> @GüßG aiyōṉ n. God, lit., a being of subtle essence; @MMlüG. ¿@gg @§ gGOuül
O0GüßG (g|@Oß8. 3, 45).
@ ai -> @MüG0 ai-y-eṉal n. 1. Uttering "@!" expressive (a) of wonder; ¿g|8üd @_|LQ. @MüG_ß
ußüûudu (8|0L. 17, O_g@d dßL_).: (b) of distress or mental suffering; O@g gd@_|LQ.
@MüGGuOlL _ §|0u|O8ül@d@u (8Od. 1025).: (c) of assent; 2LGLL_@_|LQ. @MüG
uGG GGO (8Od. 907). 2. Onom. expression of haste, hurry; OlO[Qd@_|LQ. @MüGgGgßG@
Oû (8Od. 1205). 3. Exclamation expressive of rebuke intended to frighten elephant, horse, bull, etc.;
¿gLL_@_|LQ. Colloq.

@ ai -> @üu aiyam n. [M. aiyam.] 1.. Doubt, uncertainty, suspense, scepticism; 8§Ggdu. (Mgß0. MLß.
260.) 2. (Akap.) Theme of doubt arising in one's mind to whether a damsel seen is human or some other lovable
object; ¿dLMLß@L_O_dgu gG@. (@O_. 2, 2O[, 32.) 3. See @üddßL8|. (8|. 8|.
¿uOO, 3.) 4. See @üOMl. (Ll0.) 5. perh. @üû. Alms; Ll8O8. gßLgGOLggO[üu
Q@O[ß0 (g|@Oß8. 17, 9). 6. Beggar's bowl or gourd; @[LGLßû d0u. (g|Oß.). 7. Phlegm, a humour
of the body; 8|G0L_uu.

@üLLß_ aiya-p-pāṭu . Doubt, uncertainty, suspense, scepticism; 8§Ggdu. ¿_|§gOO
OüüLLß µ00Gg Müß_@ (@_u, 587).

@üOMl aiya-v-aṇi n. Figure of speech in which a close resemblance between two objects leads to one
of them being spoken of as if it were mistaken for the other; 2OußG 2OGuü0du|G
gLQOuülGß0 @µ@ O@GLß_ GLðu ¿Ml. (¿Mlül. 10.)

@üOlGß aiya-viṉā n. Question raised in view of Doubt, uncertainty, suspense, scepticism;
8§Ggdu @üu@gg0OlGß. (§G. 385, 2O[.)

@üQMûQ aiya-v-uṇarvu n. Uncertain knowledge, dist. fr. @MlQMûQ; §|88üu|00ß
O_|Q. (@O_. 7, 70.)

@µ_Q aiyuṟavu n. ( @üu² + 2@ )-. Doubt, suspicion; 8§Ggdu. Mgu|§gßGd OMµ_
Qu (@_u, 510).

@µ@-g0 aiyuṟu- v. tr. To doubt or suspect; 8§Ggd|gg0. @µ_M_MM@@
M8ü@u GO_ßü (Lß[g. §|O[uL8|. 128).

@üu aiyam-> ¿üu¹ ayam n. Doubt; 8§Ggdu. uGGOG . . . ¿üuMgüg| (g|@Oß0Oß.
g|@OlOu. 33, 15).
@üG aiyaṉ -> @Güß aiyō int. [T. K. M. Tu. ayyō.] 1. An exclamation of wonder; ¿g|8üd@_|LQ.
(@Lß.) 2. An exclamation of pity, concern; @[ddd@_|LQ (8Od. 2622, 2O[.) 3. An exclamation
expressive of poignant grief; G8ßdd @_|LQ. @Güß Olg_Gdß O@§gO@G M8ügßGü (d§gQ.
¿ðG[§. 7).
@OüGüß aiyaiyō int. (@Güß + @Güß). [T. K. M. Tu. ayyayyō.] An exclamation of pity, or grief;
@[ddd@_|LQ.
¿uOu¹ ammai -> ¿OOO avvai n. [T. avva, K. avve.] 1. Mother; gßü. ¿OOOd@ @gg ußuG
(8Od. 1046). 2. Old woman; d|gOl. ¿§g|uOgµu ¿O OOüßO[L LlµggLlMlµu OlLß@.
3. Woman ascetic; gOLMLM. (@Lß.) 4. Name of a famous poetess. See gOOüßû. ¿OOO
LßL@d@ (Lß[g. 8|_L. 8).
¿OOO avvai -> अवा [Marathi] | avā ] f (अंवा Mother.) See अवाजी.
अवाजी [Marathi] f (अवा & जी) A term of courtesy in addressing or making mention of a Shúdra woman:
corresponding to Dame, good woman, mistress.
Gothic (awō) f grandmother
Erzia, Europe. ava
Mordvin, Europe. ava
¿OOO avvai-> gOO auvai n. 1. [T. K. avva.] Mother, matron, old woman. See ¿OOO. 2. Female
ascetic, especially used of the Jaina sect; _ûüß0dOG. ð§gO0 MüuOOußûdLßu LMl
Ol0û L_|ggGû (8Od. 2637). 3. Name of a famous poetess, author of many verses found in ancient classics
and to whom are ascribed some popular minor moral works also; LOgü MLMQ0O@ Muß@Oû.
(Q_§ß.) gOOüßû.

gOOG§ßGQ auvai-nōṉpu n. Secret ceremony performed by some Vēḷāḷa women twice a year on a
Tuesday, at midnight, when no males, even babes in arms, are allowed to be present;
M8OOßüG§ßGQ.

gOOGüß auvaiyō int. Alas! expressing pity; ¿uOuGüß. gOOGüßMOG@ GLßd
(8Od. 1271).

आऊ āū |Marathi] f A term of courtesy in addressing or making mention of a Shúdra woman,
corresponding to Dame, good woman, mistress, mother.

gOO auvai-> gOOüßû auvaiyār n. Name of a famous poetess, author of many verses found in ancient
classics and to whom are ascribed some popular minor moral works also; LOgü MLMQ0O@ Muß@Oû.
(Q_§ß.)

gOO auvai-> MuuOO mauvai n. gOO. Mother; gßü. (¿d. §|.)
gOO auvai-> ¿Ol88G aviccaṉ n. Father; g§Og. Nāñ.
¿Ol88G aviccaṉ -> आवुकः āvukaḥ A father (in theatrical language).
Kingindo, Tanzania. awawa
Kivunjo, Tanzania. awu
Marangu, Tanzania. awu
Ngindo, Tanzania. awawa
Vunjo, Tanzania. awu

Akium-Pare, Papua New Guinea. vava, baba
Chimakonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. wawa
Chinimakonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. wawa
Embu, Kenya. vava
Kiembu, Kenya. vava
Makonde, Tanzania, Mozambique. wawa
Matambwe, Tanzania, Mozambique. wawa
Pare, Papua New Guinea. Vava

avus (genitive avī); m, second declension
1. grandfather
2. an ancestor
3. an old man

Old Prussian awis, Old Armenian հաւ (haw) and Old Irish aue avunculus

1. maternal uncle
2. mother's sister's husband
3. great uncle
4. Catalan: oncle
5. English: avuncular, uncle
6. French: oncle
7. German: ((l|de|Onkel}}
8. Romanian: unchi
9. Romansch: aug

Old Armenian հաւ (haw) grandfather
հաւոյ հայր — great-grand-father
հաւոյ հաւ — great-great-grandfather

Old Irish aue m grandson

¿ü ay-> _ü āy n. Mother; gßü. ¿u @O0 §0d|ü OßMüG QO§gGG (@ßGß. 35, 10).

_ü āy -> _üu, āyam 1. assembly of women, female attend ants on a lady, ußgûðLLu. 2. A
female companion, Ggßg|. 3. Mother, gßü.

_üu-> आय [Marathi] āya f A mother.

आयनेरɅ āyanērēṃ [Marathi] n (आई & Ûयारा) The falling off of an infant from its being put away from its
mother's breast, or from the deterioration of her milk on her conceiving again.

_üu-> _ü§g| āyandi n. Elder brother's wife: gOuüG uOGOl. Loc.

_ü āy-> _ü88|¹ āycci n. 1. Mother; gßü. (Þ_, 6, 1, 4.) 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. 3. Hon. expr. for
woman; MLM. Loc.

_ü āy-> _üßu āyāḷ n. 1. Mother; gßü. 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. 3. Old woman; @g| üOu. (C.G.) 4.
Mother, nurse, M8Ol0|g gßü.
_üßu āyāḷ -> _üß² āyā n. 1. Grandmother; LßLµ. 2. maidservant, nurse gßg|, LMlLMLM
English Ayah "native nurse, children's governess," Anglo-Indian, Port. aia, Sp. aya, It. aja, etc., "nurse,"
_ü āy-> _ül¹ āyi n. 1. Mother; gßü. (g|@LQ. 156.) 2. A term of respect, affixed to a woman's name, as
in 8|GGßül, MLßGGßül; g@ uûüßOgOß8du. Loc.

_ül¹ āyi-> आई [Marathi] āī f A mother. 2 A term of fondness for an infant. आईचɅ दधू कȧंगायीचɅ दधू Used
where two courses of action are presented, so similar as to preclude preference or rejection. आईजीÍया दɉदावर बाईजी
उदार Used where one person is generous upon the property of another. आ0 जेवूंघालीना बाप भीक मागूंदे ईना
Expresses a dilemma or strait; pressure betwixt two difficulties or two authorities. आई ती गुरवीण होईन नैवेƭ खाईन
Used of an idle female of a household forward enough to devour the prepared meal; a female drone. एका आईचीं
लɅकरɅ (Children of one mother.) A term expressing Fraternity or Brotherhood.

आईपोरका āīpōrakā |Marathi] a Orphan on the mother's side.

आईबाई āībāī |Marathi] f (आई & बाई) A term of endearment for a kind motherly old woman. Pr. दे ई घेई ती
आ0 न दे ई ती मसणांत जाई. 2 pl as आयाबाया Old women gen.; mothers and matrons; old wives and gossips.

आईबाप āībāpa |Marathi] m pl आईबापɅ n pl Mother and father, parents. आईबापावǾन पावणɅ To abuse (or to
touch and gall) a person through abusing his parents.

आईमाई āīmāī|Marathi]] f A mother comprehensively or indefinitely; any motherly person.

आईस āīsa |Marathi] f C (Vulgar for आई) A mother

Ll@ pidu n. Greatness; ML@Ou. Ll@ug| Og|§|G@ (g|@OlO8L. g|@ußu|. 2, 6).

Ll@ pidu ->Ll@¹ pidu n. 1. Father; g§Og. ußgß OlOGL Ll@OO (g|O. @ü_. g|@Ol@g. 95).
2. God; dLQu. (W.) 3. Brahmā; Ll[uG. (Ll0.) 4. Šiva; 8|OG. (Ll0.) 5. Arhat; ¿@dG. (@Lß.)

ǒपितया pitiyā [Hindi] (nm) uncle;

Ll@ pidu ->Ll@û pidur n. 1. Father 2. A class of Devas or Gods in the world of Yama Llg|ûGgOOg. 3.
Manes; @_§g ML_G_ßû @gG0ßûG _Guß (80. ¿d.)

Ll@û pidur ->Ll@@ piduru n. 1. Father 2. A class of Devas or Gods in the world of Yama Llg|ûGgOOg. 3.
Manes; @_§g ML_G_ßû @gG0ßûG _Guß.. (W.)

Ll@@ piduru -> ǒपतृ pitṛ m. A father;

Father - ǒपतृ - pitṛ
Case
ǒवभǒƠ - vibhakti
Singular
एकवचन - ēkavachana
Dual
ǑƮवचन - dvivachana
Plural
बहवच ु न - Bahuvachana
Nominative
ήथमा
ǒपता
pitā
ǒपतरौ
pitarau
ǒपतरः
pitaraH
Accusative
ǑƮतीया
ǒपतरम्
pitaram
ǒपतरौ
pitarau
ǒपतृ न्
pitṛn
Instrumental
तृ तीया
ǒप]ा
pitrā
ǒपतृ ßयाम्
pitṛbhyām
ǒपतृ िभ
pitṛbhi
Dative
चतु [थी
ǒप]े
pitrē
ǒपतृ ßयाम्
pitṛbhyām
ǒपतृ ßयः
pitṛbhyaḥ
Ablative
पÛचमी
ǒपतुः
pituḥ
ǒपतृ ßयाम्
pitṛbhyām
ǒपतृ ßयः
pitṛbhyaḥ
Genitive
षƵी
ǒपतुः
pituḥ
ǒप]ोः
pitroḥ
ǒपतृ णाम्
pitṛNām
Locative
सƯमी
ǒपतǐर
pitari
ǒप]ोः
pitroḥ
ǒपतृ षु
pitṛṣu

Similar to मातृ - maatṛ, ǒपतृ - pitṛ will come only fewly in dvivachana and mostly in bahuvachana and not in
ēkavachana.

However the word ǒपतृ pitṛ usually denote forefathers or grand father. Compare.
ǒपतृ कम[ न् n., ǒपतृ काय[ म् , ǒपतृ कृ ×यम् , ǒपतृ Ǒ\या oblations or sacrifice offerd to deceased ancestors, obsequial
rites; ·वधाकारः परा ƻाशीः सवȶ षु ǒपतृ कम[ सु Ms.3.252.
ǒपतृ कãपः 1 performance of the Śrāddha cere- mony in honour of the Manes. -2 Brahma's day of new
moon.
ǒपतृ काननम् a cemetery; अßयभाǒव भरता\ज·तया वा×य- येव ǒपतृ काननो×थया R.11.16.
ǒपतृ कु ãया N. of a river rising in the Malaya mountain.
ǒपतृ ¢यः the death anniversary; आनÛ×याय भवेɮ दƣंखÔगमांसंǒपतृ ¢ये Mb.13.88.1.
ǒपतृ गणः 1 the whole body of ancestors taken collectively. -2 a class of Manes or deceased progenitors who
were sons of the Prajāpati; मनोहȷ रÖयगभ[ ·य ये मरȣÍयादयः सुताः । तेषा- मृ षीणांसवȶ षांपु]ाः ǒपतृ गणाः ·मृ ताः ॥
ǒवराÒसुताः सोमसदः साÚयानांǒपतरः ·मृ ताः । अǔÊनΆवाƣाƱ दे वानांमारȣचा लोकǒव^ु ताः ॥ Ms.3. 194-195.
ǒपतृ गृ हम् 1 a paternal mansion. -2 a cemetery, burial-ground.
ǒपतृ तप[णम् 1 an oblation to the Manes. -2 the act of throwing water out of the right hand (as at the time of
ablutions) as an offering to the Manes or deceased ancestors; िन×यं·ना×वा शु िचः कु या[ɮ दे वǒष[ ǒपतृ तप[णम्
Ms.2.176. -3 sesamum. -4 gifts given at Srāddhas or funeral rites. -5 the part of the hand between the
thumb and the fore-finger (sacred to the Manes).
ǒपतृ ितिथः f. the day of new-moon (अमावा·या).
ǒपतृ तीथ[ म् 1 N. of the place called Gayā where the performance of funeral rites, such as Srāddhas in honour
of the Manes, is held to be parti- cularly meritorious. -2 the part of the hand between the fore-finger and the
thumb (considered to be sacred to the Manes).
ǒपतृ ]यम् father, grand-father and great grand-father
ǒपतृ दानम् an offering to the Manes.
ǒपतृ Ǒदनम् the day of new-moon (अमावा·या).
ǒपतृ दे व a. 1 worshipping forefather. -2 relating to the worship of the Manes. (ǒपतृ दे वाः) the divine Manes. -
ǒपतृ दे (दै )वत a. 1 presided over by the Manes. -2 relating to the worship of the Manes. (ǒपतृ दे (दै )तम् ) N. of
the tenth lunar mansion (मघा). - ǒपतृ दे (दै )व×य a. belonging to the worship of the Manes. (ǒपतृ दे (दै )×यम् ) a
sacrifice offered to the Manes on the day called अƴका; अƴकाǒपतृ दे व×यिम×ययंήसृ तोजनः Rām.2.18.14.
ǒपतृ पदम् the world of the Manes.
ǒपतृ ǒपतृ m. a paternal grand- father.
ǒपतृ पूजनम् worship of the manes; पित^ता धम[ - पƤी ǒपतृ पूजनत×परा Ms.3.262.
ǒपतृ मेधः a sacrifice offered to the Manes, obsequial offerings; गुरोः ήेत·य िशΆय·तु ǒपतृ मेधंसमाचरन्
Ms.5.65; Mb.16.7.23.
ǒपतृ य£ः 1 obsequial offerings. -2 offering libations of water every day to the deceased ancestors, it is one
of the five daily Yajñas enjoined to be per- formed by a Brāhmaṇa; ǒपतृ य£·तु तप[णम् Ms.3.1; also
122,283.
ǒपतृ यानम् the way of the Manes (to their world).
ǒपतृ राज् m., ǒपतृ राजः, ǒपतृ राजन् m. an epithet of Yama. –
ǒपतृ लोकः the world of the Manes.
ǒपतृ वनम् 1 a cemetery; वसन् ǒपतृ वने रौ]े शौचे वित[ तुिमÍछिस Mb.12.111.9. -2 death, the abode of death; सवȶ
ǒपतृ वनंήाÜय ·वपǔÛत ǒवगतÏवराः Mb.11.3.5. (ǒपतृ वने चरः 1 a demon, goblin. -2 an epithet of Śiva).
ǒपतृ वसितः f., ǒपतृ सƬन् n. a ceme- tery; ǒ]लोकनाथः ǒपतृ सƬगोचरः Ku.5.77.
ǒपतृ वासरपव[ न् the period of performing the obsequious rites for the Manes; Gaṇeśa P.2.
ǒपतृ ^तः a worshipper of the Manes. (-तम् ) obsequial rites.
ǒपतृ ^ाƨम् obsequial rites in honour of a father or deceased ancestor.
ǒपतृ क pitṛka a. 1 Paternal, ancestral, hereditary. -2 Ob- sequial.
ǒपतृ मत् pitṛmat a. 1 Having a father. -2 Having an illus- trious father. -3 Accompanied by or connected
with the Manes. -4 Mentioning the Manes.

ǒपतृ åयः pitṛvyaḥ 1 A father's brother, paternal uncle. -2 Any elderly male relation; Ms.2.13. -

Ll@û pidur ->Llg|û pidir , n. 1. Father, used in compounds; g§Og. Llg|ûOßdd|ü Lû Lß0Gu. 2. A
class of Devas or Gods in the world of Yama Llg|ûGgOOg. 3. Manes; @_§g ML_G_ßû @gG0ßûG
_Guß. (W.)

Llg|ûddLG pidir-k-kaṭaṉ n. ; Duties to the manes; MgGQ0ggßûd@8 M8üµ0 dLG.
ML__|0G Llg|ûddLG (@[@. g|@OO. 2).
Llg|ûd@uu pidir-karumam n. Obsequies to one's deceased father; g§Ogd@8 M8üµu
Þudd|ûOü. Colloq.
Llg|ûdßûüu pidir-kāriyam n. 1. Duties to the manes; MgGQ0ggßûd@8 M8üµ0 dLG
Llg|ûddLG. (üßg. ¿d.) 2. Obsequies to one's deceased father. Colloq.
Llg|ûdß0u pidir-kālam n. Proper time of the day for presenting oblations to the manes, viz., from the
18th to the 24th nāḻikai; Ld0 18 §ßg|Odd@Gu0 24 §ßg|Od OO[ül@uu@u
Llg|ûddOug g|@Lg| M8üOg_ @ûü@ußG dß0u. (W.)
Llg|ûdßGGu pidir-kāṉaṉam n. Cremation-ground; ð_dß_. (üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûd|ûOü pidir-kiriyai n. Duties to the manes; MgGQ0ggßûd@8 M8üµ0 dLG.
Llg|ûddLG.

Llg|û8Gu pidir-saṉam n. Ancestors; @gßOgüû. (üßg. ¿d.)
Llg|ûg@LLMu pidir-taruppaṇam n. 1. Oblation of water to the manes; MgGQ0ggßûd@8
M8üµu § ûddLG. 2. The part of palm between the thumb and fore- finger; ML@Ol[@d@@
ðL_Ol[@d@u @OLL LLL 2uu0OdL L@g|. (üßg. ¿d.)
Llg|ûg|g| pidir-tidi n. 1. Annual ceremony in honour of a deceased father; uûgg LlgßQd@
_M_Ggß@u @_§g g|g|ül_ M8üµu 8L0@. (W.) 2. Newmoon day; ¿uß OßO8.
(üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûg|Gu pidir-tiṉam n. (W.) 1. Special day on which oblations are offered to the manes;
¿ußOßO8GLßG_ Llg|ûddLG M8üg_@ûü g|G0du. 2. The day of the annual
ceremony of a deceased ancestor; Llg|û dLG M8üµu §ßu. 3. The tenth nak- ṣatra. udu.

Llg|ûg ûggu pidir-ṭīrttam n. 1. Water poured to the right of a person in making offerings to the manes;
_LdßLµ ML@Ol[0 du|G @OLOg|Gü Llg|ûGgOOgdOu 2gGg8|g@
O0LQ_ußd Ol_u § û. 2. Gayā; dOü. (üßg. ¿d.) 3. The part of palm between the thumb
and fore- finger; ML@Ol[@d@@ ðL_Ol[@d@u @OLL LLL 2uu0OdL L@g|.
(üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûGgOOg pidir-tēvadai n. A class of Devas or Gods in the world of Yama; Llg|@0dgg|0
Oß@u g@8ßû GgO 8ßg| üßû.

Llg|ûGgOû pidir-tēvar n. See Llg|ûGgOOgdu. (üßg. ¿d.)
Llg|û§ßu pidir-nāḷ n. ; 1. Special day on which oblations are offered to the manes;
¿ußOßO8GLßG_ Llg|ûddLG M8üg_@ûü g|G0du. 2. The day of the annual
ceremony of a deceased ancestor; Llg|û dLG M8üµu §ßu. 3. The tenth nak- ṣatra. udu.
(_8ß[d. 49.) (Ll0.)
Llg|ûLgu pidir-padam n. 1. See Llg|@0du. (W.) 2. South; Mg_@. (üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûLg| pidir-padi n. Yama, believed to be the Lord of the manes; [Llg|[û dgd@g gO0OG]
üuG. (üßg. ¿d.)
Llg|ûLlMLu pidir-piṇṭam n. Ball of rice offered to the manes; Llg|[ûdd|_u G8ß_@MOL.
(W.)
Llg|ûLlg|û pidir-pitir n. Father's father; g§OgOüL ML__ LßLLG. (üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûu§g|[u pidir-mandiram n. Tomb, mausoleum; LlG[gd@g|ülGGu_ dL LLLLL
uMLLu. (üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|ûOGu pidir-vaṉam n. Cremation-ground; ð_dß_. (Ll0.)

Llg|ûOGGð[G pidir-vaṉēcuraṉ n. 8|OLl[ßG. (üßg. ¿d.)

Llg|[û pitirar n.. A class of Devas or Gods in the world of Yama; Llg|@0dgg|0 Oß@u g@8ßû GgO
8ßg| üßû/ Llg|ûGgOOg. (@_u, 43, 2O[.)

Llg|[ß8ß[u pidir-āsāram n. 1. Observance of the ceremonies pertaining to the manes; Llg|[ûd@L
Qûµ0 dLGdu. (üßg. ¿d.) 2. The course of conduct observed by one's ancestors;
@gßOgüûG g@dd@O_. Loc.

Llg|[û pitirar -> ǒपतरः pitraḥ (pl.) -1 Fore-fathers, ancestors, fathers; -2 Paternal ancestors taken collectively; -3
The Manes; R.2.16;3.2;

ǒपतरौ pitarau (dual) Parents, father and mother; जगतः ǒपतरौ वÛदे पाव[ तीपरमे - Ƴरौ R.1.1; Y.2.117.

The word ǒपतरौ pitarau in Sanskrit actually means two fathers. However, the same artificially denoted father and
mother collectively as parent.

Llg|[û pitirar -> .oo pitara or .ooac: .ooac: .ooac: .ooac: pita. [Telugu] n. A father. ooc . . ooco . ooco . ooco . ooco pitara-dora.
n. The lord of our fathers, Yama. oc:c:. . c·v: . c·v: . c·v: . c·v: piṭaḷḷu. (another form of .ooac:.) n. The
manes or ghosts of forefathers. Charitr. i. 1526. .ooac: .ooac: .ooac: .ooac: pitarulu. n. Deceased or departed
ancestors, .o¸cLoc:.

. ooac: . ooac: . ooac: . ooac: pitarulu-> .ooac: petarulu. [Telugu] n. plu. Forefathers or ancestors. .o¸cLoc:.
.ooac`·D the lord of the ancestors, i.e., Yama, oc:c:. .ooacc:s_ the constellation called
c;·<¢o c:. ".ooac<_c<:c: OOc` O0.oD s·s:cs:<: ce: soa_c·o." Vēma. iii. 191.
Ll@¹ pidu-> Llgß¹ pidā n. 1. Father; g§Og. ußgß LlgßOßd| (GgOß. 1227, 7). 2. God; dLQu. (W.)
3. Brahmā; Ll[uG. (Ll0.) 4. Šiva; 8|OG. (Ll0.) 5. Arhat; ¿@dG. (@Lß.)

Llgß¹ pidā -> .o pita pita. n. A father. ooc .

Llgßddu pitākkaḷ n. Fathers, ecclesiastical authorities, dignitaries of the church;
d|_|O@OdGdßül_ @@ußû. Chr.

LlgßLLlgßddu pitā-p-pitākkaḷ n. Forefathers, ancestors; @gßOgüû. (W.)

LlgßudG pitāmagaṉ n. 1. Paternal grandfather; g§OgOüLML__ LßLLG. (Ll0.) 2.
Brahmā; Ll[uG. OßGOO[ G§ßdd|L LlgßudG GLðd|G_ßG (duL[ß. g|@OO.
26).

Llgßud| pitāmagi n.. Paternal grandmother; g§OgOüLML__ LßLµ.

uß@LLlgßudG mādu-p-pidāmagaṉ , n. Mother's paternal grandfather; gßülGLßLLG.
(G8@Q. @[ß. 55.)

uß@LLl[LlgßudG mādu-p-pirapidā- magaṉ, n. Mother's paternal great-grandfather; gßülG
MdßL LßLLG. (G8@Q. @[ß. 55.)

MLûü periya adj. [T. M. peru, K. piriya, Tu. pēr.] 1. Large, great; MLûgßG. MLûü Gu@OO[Gü
8|O0üß uO0Q__ßû (GgOß. 1114, 9). 2. Elder; @gg. MLûü gßüßû. 3. Important; great;

Compare:
MLûü periya -> ML@ußG perumāṉ n. 1. Nobleman, great person; ML@Ouül_8|_§GgßG. (Ll0.)
2. [M. perumān.] King; ¿[8G. (g|Oß.) 3. Elder; elder brother; @gGgßG. (g|Oß.) 4. God, as, Šiva,
Viṣṇu; dLQu. (g|Oß.) ML@uß @O[ LlµgGgu (duL[ß. §|@uLO0. 143). 5. Lady;
ML@ußLµ. g0dß Ol@LLl_ _uML@ußG (8Od. 2608).

ML@ußLµ perumāṭṭi n. Fem. of ML@ ußG. Lady, mistress, princess; gO0Ol. (g|Oß.)

MLûü periya -> Ll[ßG pirāṉ n. [M. pirān.] 1. Lord, king, chief, master; gO0OG. GdßOMu _@
Gu@u Ll[ßMGGLû (GgOß. 640, 7). 2. God;

Ll[ßLµ pirāṭṭi n. Fem. of Ll[ßG. 1. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. @0O0LLl[ßLµ (g|O.
§ßü8. 10, 4). 2. Goddess; GgOl. OuLl[ßLµ g|@ OµGu_ MLßG@8|0uLl_ 8|0uLl
(g|@Oß8. 7, 16).

MLûü periya + ußgß mādā-> Ll[ußgß² piramādā n. Maternal grandfather; ußgßudG.(one who is great
or elder to his mother) (üßg. ¿d.)

MLûü periya -> (MLûü ußgßudG periyamādāmagaṉ) -> Ll[ußgßudG piramādāmagaṉ n. Great
grandfather of one's mother; gßülG g§OgOg|LLßLLG. (üßg. ¿d.)

Ll[ußgßud| piramādāmagi n. Fem. of Ll[ußgßudG. Great grandmother of one's mother;
gßülG g§OgOg|L LßLµ.

Same rule is followed by Serbian language. Serbian language uses pra for grand relation to denote greatness.

grandmother - baba
great grandmother - prababa

granddaughter - unuka
great granddaughter - praunuka

grandfather - deda
great grandfather - pradeda

grandson - unuk
great grandson – praunuk

Greek language uses the word “pro” to denote great relation& great grand and not grand
relation.

Grandmother: Γιαγιά (a'a); diminutive: Γιαγιούλα (a'ula) or γιαγιακούλα (aa'kula)*.
Grandfather: Παππούς (pa'pus); diminutive: Παππούλης (pa'pulis) or παππουλάκος (papu'lakos)*.

Great-grandfather: Προπάππος (pro'papos) or προπάππους (pro'papus).

Great-grandmother: Προγιαγιά (proa'a).

Great-greatgrand...: Προπρο... (propro...)


L_³ paṭu adj. Big; great; MLûü. L_8|OG (¿d§ß. 11).

L_³ paṭu -> (LLLG¹ paṭṭaṉ)-> LßLLG¹ pāṭṭaṉ n. [M. pāṭṭan.] 1. Grandfather; ML_G_ßûG g§Og.
g§Og gßGü LßLLG LßLµ (LGG|@Lß. 179). 2. Ancestor, grandsire; @GGGßG.
LßLLGdßMl.

LßLLG¹ pāṭṭaṉ -> LßLLß¹ pāṭṭā n. 1. Grandfather; ML_G_ßûG g§Og. g§Og gßGü
LßLLG LßLµ (LGG|@Lß. 179). 2. Ancestor, grandsire; @GGGßG. LßLLGdßMl. (üßg.
¿d.)

LßLµ¹ pāṭṭi n. Fem. of LßLLG¹. 1. Grandmother; ML_G_ßûG gßü. g§Og gßGü LßLLG
LßLµ (LGG|@Lß. 179). 2. Aged woman; d|gOl. uL§OLL LßLµüûg gLLl (Lû Lß. 10, 37).

_û² pūri . adj. Much, many; abundant; numerous; great, important; u|dd. §0@µ Gdßgg|[LMLüû
_û88|G[LLu (Ll[GLßg. 11, 91).--n. 1. Abundance; u|@g|. _ûMdßu ðMM@u (d§gQ. @[L.
OOg. 35). 2. bhūri- dāna. _ûgL8|OM. _ûGdßµülG Gu_M80 (2LGg8dß. 8|Og@G[ß.
195). 3. Gold; MLßG. (g|Oß.) Lðu_û G8ûgg| (duL[ß. OlOLMdß_g. 1). 4. (Arith.) The total;
Mußggu. _d g@ g|@ §ßOud@L _ûM§0@ d0GG @MlLLgddßd (S. I. I. ii, 128). 5. A
quintillion; g@ GLM[M. (Ll0.)

_û² pūri -> (_µ pūḍi) -> _LLG pūṭṭaṉ n. Great-grandfather; LßLL@d@g gdLLG.
_Lµ pūṭṭi n. Fem. of _LLG. Great- grandmother; LßLLOGL ML__ gßü.
L _¹ pīṭu n. [T. bīru.] 1. Greatness; ML@Ou. L _Md@ M80O uû@ü dMGM (Lg|_ @L. 50, 26).
2. Might, strength; O0|Ou. §M Mß@ @L@MuG L _ (@_u, 1088).

L _¹ pīṭu -> L LLG¹ pīṭṭaṉ n. 1. Great grandfather; @[MLßu LßLLG. (W.) 2. Great grandson;
@[MLßu GL[G. (W.) 3. Grandfather; LßLLG. (üßg. ¿d.)

L Lµ² pīṭṭi n. Fem. of L LLG. Grandmother; LßLµ. (üßg. ¿d.)

@88u¹ ōccam n. Eminence; 2üûQ. MOOO G[ß88u ML@d (Lg|_@L. 41, 20).

@88u¹ ōccam -> (@88G ōccaṉ)-> @LLG² ōṭṭaṉ n. Great-great-grand-father; LßLL@d@L
LßLLG. Parav.

@Lµ¹ ōṭṭi , n. fem. of @LLG². Great-great-grand-mother; LßLµd@L LßLµ. Parav.

MLûü periya adj. [T. M. peru, K. piriya, Tu. pēr.] 1. Large, great; MLûgßG. MLûü Gu@OO[Gü
8|O0üß uO0Q__ßû (GgOß. 1114, 9). 2. Elder; @gg. MLûü gßüßû. 3. Important; great;
@dd|üußG. MLûü dßûüu.

MLû@ peridu n. [K. piridu.] That which is great, big or large; MLûü@. §GOu dL0|_ MLû@ (@_u,
103).--adv. Greatly; u|d Qu. d00@Ou MLûMgG (d0|g. 27).

MLû@ peridu -> (Llû@ peridu )->Ll[ßgu|dG pirātamikaṉ n. Elder brother; @GLl_§GgßG. (80.
¿d.)

MLû@ peridu -> (Llû@ peridu )->Ll[ßgß pirādā n. Brother; 8Gdßg[G. Ll[ßgßdduß uð[û @0u
(2gg[[ß. @[ßOMGLl_. 42).
Ll[ßgß pirādā -> αातृ bhrātṛ m. [αाज् -तृ च् पृ षो˚; cf. Uṇ.2.96.] 1 A brother. -2 An intimate friend or relation. -3 A
near relative in general. -4 A term of friendly address (my good friend); αातः कƴमहो Bh.3.37;2.34; तǂवं िचÛतय
तǑददं αातः Moha M.3.
αातृ क bhrātṛka a. Relating to a brother.

αातृ åयः bhrātṛvyaḥ A brother's son, nephew.

αातृ ×वम् bhrātṛtvam Brotherhood, fraternity.

αातृ वल bhrātṛvala a. Having a brother or brothers.

αा]ीय bhrātrīya & αा]े य bhrātrēya a. Fraternal.

αा]ीयः bhrātrīyaḥ αा]े यः bhrātrēyaḥ A brother's son, nephew.

αाŧयम् bhrātryam Fraternity, brotherhood;

Sanskrit pundits wrongly give the following etymology for brother..

αाज् bhrāj 1 Ā. (αाजते ) To shine, gleam, flash, glitter; ǽǽजुαȶ ǔजरे फे णुब[हधा ु हǐररा¢साः Bk.14.78;15.24. -Caus. To
illuminate, irradiate. -With ǒव to shine brilliantly or intensely; ǒवαाजसे मकरके तनमच[यÛती Ratn.1.21.

In Tamil, the words Ll[ßgu|dG and Ll[ßgß pirādā are denoting elder brother only. However in Aryan
languages, it is general term to denote elder or younger brothers.

MLûü periya ->MLûüOû periyavar n. [K. piriyavar.] 1. The great; 2üû§Ggßû. MLûüOû GdMOu
LlO_GLß0 . . . §§@u (§ß0µ, 125). 2. The aged; @g|üOû. Loc. 3. Ancestors; @G GGßû.
O0du MLûüOû GgµOOgg _Og|.

MLûü periya -> MLûüOu periyavaḷ n. 1. Elderly woman; Oü@ @g|û§gOu. 2. A girl who has
attained puberty; @@@OßGOu.
MLûü periya -> MLûüßû periyār n. [K. piriyar.] 1. The aged; @gGgßû. 2. The great; 8|_§Ggßû.
MLûüßû ML@Ou 8|@ gOdOu (§ß0µ, 170). 3. Saints, sages; @ßG|üû. MLûüß@u LMlg
gßû (@_u, 381, Lû. ¿O.). 4. Kings; ¿[8û. MLûüßû uOGüdg@u . . . OM0dßû
@[OO[µ0 dMLß0 (_8ß[d. 73).
MLûü periya ->MLûGüßû periyōr n. 1. The aged; @gGgßû. 2. The great; 8|_§Ggßû. 3. Saints, sages;
@ßG|üû. 4. Kings; MLû Güßû dM_ OdOlLL uü0 (§ß0µ, 43). (g|Oß.)

MLûü periya -> MLûGüßG periyōṉ n. 1. Great man; 2üû§GgßG. d@OMülGß_ MLûGüß
MGß@OG (g|@Oß8. 44, 2). 2. God, as the Great; dLQu. Ll_OßüßdOdL MLûGüßG
Gdßül@u (8|0L. 5, 169).

MLûü periya -> ML@Oû peruvar n. Great persons; ML@OuµOLüOû. ML@O[ß µO_µ
§ ûOu üû (GgOß. 852, 9).

ML@§gßOg peru-n-tādai n. MLûüLLG. ML@§gßOg M8ß00ß0 . . . ¿OG|dßLL
(LßdOg. 1, gGuQgg|[. 41).

ML@§gßü peru-n-tāy n. MLûügßüßû. ML@§gß µOgL Q@§gßG (2LGg 8dß. 8|OOl[g.
259).

MLûüguLl[ßG periya-tampirāṉ n. 1. Chief among the Non-Brahmin Šaiva ascetics of a mutt;
guLl[ß@u gO0Oû. (W.) 2. A form of Šiva, worshipped by washer- men and others; OMMßû
@g0|Güßû OM0@u 8|O@ûggu. (W.) 3. A form of Goddess Durgā; ¿0dßuuOu. Tj.

MLûügO0 periya-talai n. A prominent person; MLûüOG. Colloq.

MLûügGddß[G periya-taṉa-k-kāraṉ n. 1. Village headman; d|[ßu uMlü dß[G. (R. T.) 2.
Hereditary headman of a caste; 8ßg|ggO0OG. Loc. 3. Mirasdar, chief landholder in a village;
d|[ßugg|0 @dd|ü §|08 ðOßGgßû. (R. T.)

MLûügGu periya-taṉam n. 1. Dignity, honour; ML@Ou. (W.) 2. Pride, arrogance, haughtiness;
GuLµOu. (W.) 3. Superintendence; Gu_LßûOO. (W.) 4. See MLûügGddß[G. Colloq.

MLûügßü periya-tāy n. 1. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 2. Wife of father's elder brother;
g§OgülG @gg 8Gdßg[G@ uOGOl.

MLûügßül periya-tāyi n. A village goddess; g@d|[ßuGgOOg. (G. Sm. D. I, i, 120.)
MLûüLL88| periyappacci n. (MLûü+ ¿LL88|.) 1. Senior paternal uncle; gdLL@OLü
@gg8Gdßg[G. 2. Mother's elder sister's husband; gßülG gudOd Q@QG.. Loc.

MLûüLLG periyappaṉ n. (MLûü + ¿LLG). (W.) 1. Senior paternal uncle; gdLL@OLü
@gg8Gdßg[G. 2. Mother's elder sister's husband; gßülG gudOd Q@QG.

MLûüLLß periyappā , n. (MLûü + ¿LLß.) 1. Senior paternal uncle; gdLL@OLü
@gg8Gdßg[G. 2. Mother's elder sister's husband; gßülG gudOd Q@QG.

MLûüLl[ßLµ periya-pirāṭṭi n. Lakṣmī, as chief consort of Viṣṇu; @0d@u| GgOl.
MLûüLl[ßLµüßû Ldd0GLßG0 (Þ_, 10, 10, 6).

MLûüuuß periyammā n. (MLûü + ¿uuß). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc..

MLûüuußu periyammāḷ n. (MLûü + ¿uußu). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc.

MLûüuußG periyammāṉ n. ((MLûü + ¿uußG). 1. Eldest of mother's brothers; gßµLG Ll_§g
8Gdßg[@u @ggOG. (W.) 2. Father's elder sister's husband; g§Ogd@ @gg 8GdßgûülG
dMOG.

MLûüuOu periyammai n. (MLûü + ¿uOu). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc. Colloq. 4. Small- pox, personified as a deity; OO@ûOOd.
Colloq. 5. Goddess of Misfortune; @GgOl. uLµ0 MLû üuOu OßdGGu (gG|LLß. i, 96, 17).

MLûüßü88| periyāycci n. (MLûü + _ü88|). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc.

MLûüßül periyāyi n. (MLûü + _ül). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc.

MLûüßggßu periyāttāḷ n. (MLûü + _ggßu). 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@
@gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl. 2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or
mistress of a house; O L_d@ O@ußG|. Loc.

MLûüßgOg periyāttai n. 1. Senior paternal uncle's wife; gdL L@d@ @gg8Gdßg[G uOGOl.
2. Mother's elder sister; gßülG @gg8Gdßgû. 3. The elderly lady or mistress of a house; O L_d@
O@ußG|. Loc.

GLû ; pēr n. Largeness; ML@Ou. (¿d. §|.)

GLû pēr n. [T. pēru, K. pesar, M. pēr.] 1. Name; §ßuu. GL@u Ll_|gßd|g g ûggußu
(§ß0µ, 175). 2. Person, individual; _u. ¿ü_GLO[d dßüg| (duL[ß. 8[L0. 30). 3. Living
thing; Ll[ßMl. OlðuLl_ M80OGgßû GLû M80ß@ (duL[ß. §ßdLß. 156). 4. Praise,
fame; Qdg. GLû L[§g Ll[ußQ[ GuOlü MLuußG (GgOß. 62, 3). 5. That which is nominal;
mere name or pretext; Olüß@u. [6|dOdd@ g@ GLû dß@u GOM_O@ (Þ_, 9, 3,
1).

GLû pēr -> GLûgg| pērtti n. Fem. of GL[G. 1. Grand-daughter; GLgg|. 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. Loc.

GLûgg| pērtti -> GLgg|¹ pētti n. Grand-daughter; GLûgg|. GLgg|uß@M_ LM@u (LMOl_.
255).

GLû pēr ->GL[G pēraṉ n. 1. Grandson, as bearing the grandfather's name; udG ¿00@ udu|G
Qgg|[G. 2. Grandfather; LßLLG. 20du GL[Gßûg§ GgðOL Mü@gGg üßd|0 (MLûüQ.
g_ggßL. 60).

GLû ; pēr -> (GLOû ; pēer) -> (GL¿û ; pēar) -> MLüû¹ peyar n. [T. pēru, K. Pēsar/Hesaru, M. pēyar, Tu.
pudēru.] 1. Name, appellation, designation, epithet; §ßuu. u_Oû MLü@u L _ Mu@g| (¿d§ß. 67). 2.
Reputation, renown, celebrity, fame; Qdg. ML@uMLüû uu| (d0|g. 17). 3. Greatness; ML@Ou.
(@Lß.) 4. Person; _u. OggOG MLüû O§gßûdu? 5. Shape, form; OµQ. ð§gM0G@u
MLüM[ß_ (LûLß. 3, 31). 6. Property, substance; MLß@u. ML__ ML@uMLüû L0ûOd ülû@ü
(Lg|_@L. 90, 23). 7. Treatise dealing with poruḷ; MLß@u|0ddM0 ð@ @0. M8ß_MLüû
§ßLL0 GduOl (Lg|_@L. 21, 1). 8. Alleged cause, pretext; Olüß@u. g|@ Olgß MOGLGgßû
MLü[ß0 (dß@8|LQ. §d[. 70). 9. Vow; O@8|Gu. MLß@GOMuGL MLüû Mdß_g@
(LLµGL. 289). 10. (Gram.) See MLüû8M8ß0. (Mgß0. O@g. 180.) 11. (Gram.) Nominative case;
@g0GO_@Ou. ¿OOgßu MLüû @ Müß_ @ (Mgß0. M8ß0. 64).
MLüû¹ peyar-> MLü[G peyaraṉ n. 1. One who bears a name; MLüO[µOLüOG. O§Og
MLü[OG (d0|g. 81). 2. Grandson, as bearing the grandfather's name; udG ¿00@ udu|Lu
Ll_§g Qgg|[G. gG|ddßgO0L MLü[OG (duL[ß. ¿g|dßü. 117). 3. Grandfather; LßLLG.
(J.)
MLüû¹ peyar-> MLüûgg|¹ peyartti n. Fem. of MLü [G. 1. Grand-daughter, as bearing the same name as her
grandmother; uddu Oül_ @LMLM. 2. Grandmother; LßLµ. (J.)
Similarly the word daughter is also derived.
@0dOg tuṅgadai n.. Height, elevation; 2üû88|. (J.) 2. Dignity, greatness; ML@Ou. @0dOg
gGMGß_ gM MMü M_üg|_G_ (d§gQ. @[MLߧßL. @[. 225).
@0dOg tuṅgadai -> @d|Og tugidai n. Daughter; udu.
@d|Og tugidai -> दǑहतृ ु duhitṛ / दǑहतुः ु Duhitḥ f. A daughter

Sanskrit pundits are citing दɯु (दɯ वा तृ च् ) as the etymology of दǑहतृ ु duhitṛ . However there is no relationship
between them and citation is not suitable for the etymology of daughter.if it so, the word दǑहतृ ु duhitṛ will mean one
who is milking.

दɯु duh means,
दɯु I. 2 U. (दोǔÊध, दÊधे ु , ददोह ु -ददहे ु ु . अधु¢त् -त or अदÊध ु , धोΊयित-ते , दोÊधुम् , दÊध ु ) 1 To milk or squeeze out, extract
(with two acc.); भ ा·वǔÛत रƤािन महौषधीƱ पृ थूपǑदƴां ददहध[ ǐर]ीम ु ु ु ् Ku.1.2; यः पयो दोǔÊध पाषाणं स रामाƫितमाÜनुयात ू ्
Bk.8.82; पयो घटोËनीरǒप गा दहǔÛत ु 12.73; R.5.33. -2 To draw anything out of another (with two acc.);
ήाणाÛदहǔÛनवा×मानं ु शोकं िचƣमवाǽधत् Bk.6.9. -3 To drain a thing of its contents, to make profit out of; ददोह ु गां स
य£ाय श·याय मघवा Ǒदवम् R.1.26. -4 To yield or grant (any desired object); कामाÛदÊधे ु ǒवήकष[ ×यलΊमीम् U.5.31. -5
To enjoy. -Caus. (दोहयित-ते ) To cause to milk. -Desid. (दधु ¢ित ु -ते ) To wish to milk; राजन् दधु¢िस ु यǑद
ǔ¢ितधे नुमेताम् Bh.2.46. -II. 1 P. (दोहित) To hurt. pain, distress.
If the Sanskrit pundits are not willing to accept and wish to cite the meaning of co-sharer/ heiress, like भ िगनी
bhaginī, then the Tamil word @du tugam is the right word for the origin of दǑहतृ ु duhitṛ.

भ िगनी bhaginī [भ गं यƤः अंशो वा ǒप]ादȣनां ]åयादाने $·×य·याः इिन ङȣप् ] 1 A sister. -2 A fortunate woman. -3 A
woman in general.
Compare: दारक dāraka a. (दाररȣका dārikā f.) [दॄ -Öवुल् ] Breaking, tearing, splitting; दाǐरका ǿदयदाǐरका ǒपतुः.
दारकः 1 A boy, a son. (दारकȧ dārikī) A girl, a daughter
Son and daughter share the property of the father.

@u|¹-g0 tumi- v. intr. 1. To be cut off, severed; MOL_M@g0. ¿[Ol G@§gO0 @u|ü
(Q_§ß. 211). 2. To perish; to be crushed; ¿g|g0. OLuLülû @u|ü (¿d§ß. 254).

@u|¹-g0 tumi- > (@uu tumam) ->@du tugam n. 1. [T. tukamu.] Plot of land; §|0ggßd@. Loc. 2. Share,
as in a partition or lottery; L0@. ¿§gg @du üß@d@ Ol@§g@. Loc.
@du tugam -> @d| tugi-> @d|Og tugidai n. Daughter; udu.
@d|Og tugidai -> दǑहतुः ु Duhitḥ f. A daughter

@u|¹-g0 tumi- >@d| tugi-> (@d|g|@ tugitiru)-> दǑहतृ ु duhitṛ f. A daughter
@u|¹-g0 tumi- >@d| tugi-> (@d|g|@ tugitiru)-> (@d|@@ tugituru)-> )-> (@@@@ tuguturu)->
s¬oaoa kūturu or s¬oa s¬oa s¬oa s¬oa kūtu. [Telugu] n. A daughter. ccs¬oaoa a woman, a female. .oc s¬oaoa a
bride.
@du tugam -> (दु हः duhaḥ) -> ]हः ु druhaḥ A son.

@d| tugi-> (दहȣ ु duhī) -> ]हȣ ु druhī A daughter.
Later, by relating (using pronouns) kins are addressed.
Preface:
1st Person :
Singular: Naan- §ßG (I) / Suffix - ean - ÇG
Plural : Naam - §ßu (We) including the listener(s)
: Naangal- §ß0du (We) listener not included.
Suffix - om - @u

2nd Person:
Singular: Nee- § (you)/ verb suffix - aai (_ü)
Plural : Neengal-§ 0du (you) (also used for singular to show respect)/ verb suffix - eergal (Þûdu)
'Thaangal' 'gß0du' would be a more courteous term for 'neengal' that may used in written form mainly while
submitting written submissions to higher authorities. Thangal (g0du) would be the objective form of Thaangal.

3rd Person:
Singular:
1. avan (he)¿OG/ verb suffix = aan (_G)
aval (she) ¿Ou/ verb suffix = aal (_u)
Plural avar (he/she with respect) ¿Oû/ verb suffix = aar (_û) & avargal (they) ¿Oûdu/ verb suffix = aargal
(_ûdu)

2. adhu (it)- ¿@/ verb suffix adhu (¿@)
Plural avai (they) ¿OO/ verb suffix = ana ¿G
Class Pronouns Possessive (oblique) form
I person singular
§ßG ‘I’ OG ‘my’
I person plural (inclusive)
§ßu ‘we’ §u ‘our’
I person plural (exclusive)
§ß0du ‘we’ O0du ‘our’
II person singular (impolite/intimate)
§ ‘you’ 2G ‘your’
II person plural (polite)
§ 0du ( ‘you’ 20du ‘your’
II person plural (equals)
§ û ‘you’ 2u ‘your’
III person singular masculine
(impolite/intimate)
¿OG ‘he’ ¿OG ‘his’
III person singular masculine (polite)
¿Oû ‘he’ ¿Oû ‘his’
III person singular feminine
(impolite/intimate)
¿Ou \ ‘she’ ¿Ou ‘her’
III person singular feminine/masculine
plural/polite
¿Oûdu ‘they-human’ ¿Oûdu ‘their-human’
Neuter singular
¿@ ‘it’ ¿gG ‘it’s’
Neuter plural
¿OO ‘they-neut.’ ¿OOdu - ‘their-neut’
Question word - human
üßû ‘who’ üßû/üß@OLü yaaroote’whose’
Question word - neuter
O@ ‘which’
OgG/Og@OLü OGgßML
‘whose’ (its)

First Person (I)
gGOuLMLüû:
Singular
g@Ou
Plural
LGOu
Dual- plural
@[LOLLLGOu
Stage 1
Stage 2
Stage 3
ÇG
üßG
§ßG
Çu
üßu
§ßu
Ç0du
üß0du
§ß0du
Oblique forms of First person üßG. gGOuL MLüûG GO_@Ou üµdu Form that the
pronoun üßG takes in declension in oblique-cases;
ÇG Çu Ç0du
üßG - OG üßu –Ou üß0du-O0du
§ßG-§G §ßu-§u §ß0du-§0du

GO_@Oud @@ddu:
Singular (I) archaic Possessive (oblique) format
ÇG -> OG.
üßG -> OG.
§ßG -> §G.
Plural (We)
Çu -> Ou.
üßu -> Ou.
§ßu -> §u.

Kinship names formed based upon the pronoun “My/our”
1. a) §ßG §ßG §ßG §ßG - -- -> §G §G §G §G. .. .
§G¹ naṉ [genitive of §ßG] My. The form which nāṉ assumes before case-suffixes.
The following relations are named by a caller to address his own/direct maternal or paternal as they are co-brother or
co-sister of his/father or mother. Those who are not his/father or mother’s sister or brother will not be called by the
following names.
§GMLß@u naṉ-poruḷ n. My Son; udG. §0Od§ §Ldd GOM_ §GMLß@L d|[0d0
GOMLß (8Od. 267).
§Gu88ßG naṉ-maccāṉ n. Son of my maternal uncle; ¿uußG udG. (J.)
§Gu88|G| naṉ-macciṉi n. Daughter of my maternal uncle; gßüußuG udu. (W.)
§Gu8ðGG naṉ-maccuṉaṉ n. Son of one's maternal uncle; §0 0uußG Qg0OG. (S. I. I. ii, 439.)
§Gu@dG naṉ-marugaṉ , n. Son of a man's sister/My or a woman's/My brother; M8ߧg u@udG. (J.)
§Gu@d| naṉ-marugi n. Daughter of a man's/My sister or a woman's/My brother; g@O@d@8
8Gdßgûudu ¿00@ g@g g|d@8 8Gdßg[G udu. (W.)
§GußuG naṉ-māmaṉ , n. My Maternal uncle; gßµLG Ll_§g ¿uußG. (J.)
§Gußu| naṉ-māmi , n. My Paternal aunt; g§OgµLGLl_§g ¿gOg. (J.)
§0Od naṅgai n. (§G + Od) 1. [M. naṅṅa.] My Lady, woman of quality or distinction; MLM Ml_
8|_§gßu. (@Lß.) §0dß Mü@§g|[ßü (g|O. g|@LLß. 14). 2. My Son's wife; udG uOGOl.
OG @L G0Odü 0 d|@dMdGg Mgß@@ (8|0L. 16, 14). 3. My Elder brother's wife; ¿MMG
uOGOl. Cm. 4. Large milkwort. See MLûüߧ0Od. (uO0.)
§0Od§ß88| naṅkai-nācci n. (§0Od ¹ §ßü88|). My Lady of distinction; gO0Ol. (W.)
§G naṉ (my ) + §ßgGßû nādaṉār -> ननÛǺ nanandṛ & ननाÛǺ nanāndṛ 1 A husband's sister; -2 A wife's
sister;

नानाÛ]ः nānāndrḥनानाÛ]ः A husband's sister's son.

b). §ßG §ßG §ßG §ßG - -- -> §G §G §G §G-> §0 §0 §0 §0

§00LLG nal-l-appaṉ , n. Paternal uncle; g§OgµLG Ll_§gOG. (J.)
§00uußu nal-l-ammāḷ , n. Maternal aunt; gßµLG Ll_§gßu. (J.)
§00uußG nal-l-ammāṉ, n. Maternal uncle; gßµLG Ll_§gßG. Colloq.
§00ßü88| nal-l-āycci , n. Maternal aunt or wife of a paternal uncle; 8|_|ügßü @O_üßu. (J.)
§G §G §G §G-> c < [ mēna ] mēna. [Tel.] n. Relationship through a paternal aunt, or a maternal uncle, or
through a sister. adj. Connected or related through a maternal uncle or paternal aunt, or through a sister.
c<s`cc: c<s`cc: c<s`cc: c<s`cc: mēna-kōḍalu. n. A niece, the daughter of a man's sister or of a woman's brother.
cn°.yOs c`cc:e <c·°s¬oaoa.
c<o c<o c<o c<o mēn-atta. n. An aunt, a father's sister, or the wife of a maternal uncle. ooc c`cc:e <c ,
c<c·ccªo_.
c<cªL c<cªL c<cªL c<cªL mēna-bāva. n. The son of a father's sister, or of a mother's brother, who is thus called if
older than oneself. c <o c <c·ccs`c:s:.
c<cocc: c<cocc: c<cocc: c<cocc: mēna-maradalu. n. The daughter of a father's sister or of a mother's brother, who is
thus called if younger than oneself. c<o c <c·cs¬oaoa.
c<coc c<coc c<coc c<coc mēna-maraidi. n. The son of a father's sister or of a mother's brother, who is thus
called if younger than oneself. c<o c <c·cs`c:s:.
c<cocc: c<cocc: c<cocc: c<cocc: mena-māma. n. A maternal uncle. o0 c`cc:e <c·e:.
c<o sc: c<o sc: c<o sc: c<o sc: mēna-rikamu. n. The relationship that exists between a man and his father's sister's or
his mother's brother's family, c<o s¬oaoa c <c·c s`c:s:c:n· <:occc:.
c<c: c: c<c: c: c<c: c: c<c: c: mēnalluḍu. n. A nephew, son of a man's sister or of a mother's brother.
c`cc:e <c·°s`c:s:, escs: c`cc:e <c·°s`c:s:.
c<Lc - c<Lc - c<Lc - c<Lc - mēna-vadine. n. The daughter of a father's sister or of a mother's brother, who is thus
called if older than oneself. c<o c<c·ccs¬oaoa.
2. §ßu §ßu §ßu §ßu - -- -> §u §u §u §u. .. .
§u¹ nam [genitive of §ßu.] Our. The form which nām assumes before case-suffixes; §ßu OGL@
GO_ @Ouµ@QdOu Ç_@uGLß@ ¿OLµu 2@Ou.--part. An infix added to the word
ellām</I> uyartiṇai; O00ßu OG_ M8ß0 2üûg|OMüßülG ¿@ 2@GL_@uGLß@
Mdßug@ 8ßûOü. 2üûg|OM üßül Guu|OL O@Gu (Mgß0. O@g. 190).
§u¹ nam-> §uuOG, s. [§uu|LOG, §u@u OG.] One of ours, an adherent.
§u¹ nam-> §uLG nambaṉ n. 1. The elite among our men, used as a term of respect; _Ml_ 8|_§GgßG.
(Ll0.) . §uLG M80@ §ßu|@u (8Od. 363). 2. Our God; dLQu. §uLGG Mü0du GdßGO
(GgOß. 954, 1). 3. Our Lord Siva; 8|OG. (@Lß.) §uLG uß@0G MOuOuOü §MMlGßG
(duL[ß. __@L. 3).

§u¹ nam-> §uLßG nambāṉ , n. The elite among our men, used as a term of respect; _Ml_ 8|_§GgßG.
(Ll0.) §uLG. §uLßG Guü §GGdû GLß@§ §u[0dßu (GgOß. 908, 1).
§u¹ nam-> §uLl nambi n. 1.. The elite among our men, used as a term of respect; _Ml_ 8|_§GgßG.
(Ll0.) @MußO0 §0@ML §uLl (8Od. 1796). 2. A perfect soul; _[MG. §O_ @û §|G_
§uLl (g|O. MLûüg|. 7, 1, 1). 3. The supreme Being; dLQu. 4. A term of endearment; g@ M80OL
MLüû. §uLl Ll_§gßG MLß0|d §0d|Ou (uMl. 13, 21).
§u¹ nam-> §uLlüG nambiyāṉ n. |M. nambiyāṉ.] The title of officiating temple- priests;
Gdßül0@88dûG LLLLMLüû. OOdßG8 §uLlüßO[ §|d[_|g@ (GdßülM0ß. 43).

§u¹ nam-> §uLl[ßG nam-pirāṉ n. 1. Our Lord; gO0OG. 2. Our God; dLQu. 3. Horse, as vehicle of
deities; OßdGd@g|O[. @g|O[ül00ßg _û_ d@Og §uLl[ßG. Loc.

§uLl[ßLµ nambirāṭṭi n. Fem. of §u Ll[ßG. 1. Queen, consort; ¿[8GGgOl. 2. Goddess;
dLQu GgOl. §uLl[ßLµüßû 2uß L[GuðOûüßû (S. I. I. iii, 16).
.
§uLl[ßLµüßû nam-pirāṭṭiyār n. 1. Queen, consort; ¿[8GGgOl. 2OLüßû
◌ û[ß@ [ß@GgOû

§uLl[ßLµüßû (S. I. I. i, 91). 2. Goddess; dLQu GgOl. §uLl[ßLµüßû 2uß
L[GuðOûüßû (S. I. I. iii, 16).

§uLluOu nambiḷḷai n. A celebrated Vaiṣṇava Ācārya whose exposition of Tiruvāy-moḻi was the basis of
the commentary known as Īṭu; Þ_ OG@Og0@u g|@OßüMußg|

§uML@ußu nam-perumāḷ n. Viṣṇu worshipped at Šrīraṅgam; g|@O[0dg@g g|@uß0.
§uML@ußu §uußgOßû (2LGg8[g. 50).

§uußgOßû nam-m-āḻvār n. A Vaiṣṇava saint, author of Tiruvāymoḻi and other works, foremost of ten
āḻvār, q.v.; _g Oßûdu Lg|Gu@u gO0OuüßGO@u g|@OßüMußg| @g0|ü
Ll[L§g0du|G _8|ûü@ußG g|@uß0µüßû. (2LGg8[g. 50.)

§u¹ nam-> §u@uuOG nam-m-uḷḷavaṉ n. One of our men; §u@OLüOG. Loc.

1. üßu -> Ou.

Ou em pron. The oblique of üßu to which case-endings are usu. affixed, as Ou Ou, Ouuß0; 'üßu'
OGL@ GO_@OuLL_Od ül_ _|û§g|@d@u §|O0.

Ou em + _ü āy = üßü yāy n. Mother; gßü. @G_|_ GLßdß @g|ûOlGu üßµu (Q_§ß.
159).

Kanuri, Nigeria, Niger, Chad, Cameroon, Nigeria. ya
Wolof, Senegal, Mauritania. yaay


OuLl[ßLµ em-pirāṭṭi n. (Ou¹Ll[ßLµ). Our lady; O0du gO0Ol. OuLl[ßLµg|@OµGu_
MLßG G@8|0uLl0 (g|@Oß8. g|@MOu. 16).

OuLl[ßG em-pirāṉ n. Our lord; Ou _MLOG. OuLl[ßGG MüGOGüßu Oßü (g|O.
MLûüg|. 10, 3, 2).

OuML@ußG em-perumāṉ n. (Ou ¹ Ll[ßG). Our lord; Ou _MLOG OuML@ußGG
MüuOu Müßu|gg| Güß (8Od. 294).

OuML@ußGßû em-perumāṉār n. (Vaiṣṇava.) Rāmānujāchārya; @[ßuß@8û. _uO§gß[d
dGLß MuuML@ußGßûd@ (¿QLL. 280, 18).

OuuOG em-m-aṉai n. (Ou + ¿GOG). Our mother; Ou gßü. g uLß@L_ MuuuOG Oß
[ßu (ML@0 2@O8d. 33, 169).

OuuGGßû em-m-aṉōr n. (Ou. + ¿GGGßû). 1. Those like ourselves, our party; OuOu MüßggOû.
OuuGGßûOL Ll_O0ûußGgß (Q_§ß. 210). 2. We; §ß0du. uuuûM§@8g
MguuGGßûd Mdß@ gO0 (Q_§ß. 53).

OuußG² em-māṉ n. ( Ou ¹ ußG) suff. 1. Our lord; Ou ðOßu|. O§OgGü MüuußGG
MüGM_G G_0d| (gßµ. _dß[. 6). 2. Our father; Ou g§Og. Ouuß MGuuOGMüG_Gd
MdLLOG8 8ßûOßdßû (GgOß. 322, 3).

Ou@G em-muṉ n. ( Ou + @G). Our elder brother; OG gOuüG. Ou@G üßMOL üßG
(duL[ß. Luu|. 89).
OuOu² em-m-ai n. (Ou ¹ @). Our lord, our master; O§gO0OG. §|O_MüuOu (¿_M§ _|8.
206).
Ou em -> OuOuGüßû emmaiyōr n. Our party, those connected with us; OuuOû. Ou OuGüß
[OGO@u (duL[ß. 8LßµQülû. 48).

Ou em -> OuGußG emmōṉ n. Our master; Ou@OLü gO0OG. OuGußG . . . @_Oû ML@
udG (Q_§ß. 157).

Ou em -> Ouû emar n. Our relatives; our friends; those like us; OuuOû. OuG[Mg@ Ll_LQu (g|O.
g|@Oßü. 2, 7, 1).

Ou[0du emaraṅkaḷ n. Our relatives; our friends; those like us; Ouû. @__LµL GLßülGß
M[u[0du (g|@OlOu. Ol@gg@. 22).

Ou em -> OuG¹ emaṉ n. He who is one of us; he who is for us; OuOu8G8û§gOG. (§G. 275,
uülO0.)

OOOO evvai n (Ou ¹ ¿OOO). Our younger sister; Ou g0Od. OOOOdMdOG MLû gu|d@
MuGL (@0@@. 89).
2. üßG üßG üßG üßG - -- -> OG OG OG OG
OG² eṉ n. 1. From that the pronoun üßG takes in declension in oblique. cases; üßG OGL@
GO_@OuLL_Odül0 ¿OLµ§ g|ûQ. 2. part. Ending of the 1st pers. sing. verb; gGOu
Müß@Ouül0 O@u OlOGOl@g|. (§G. 331.) 3. Expl. ending in nilai-maṇṭila-āciriyappā; @û
¿O8. (üßL. 74, 2O[.)
OuLl embi n. (OG² + LlG) My younger brother; OG guLl. OuLlOü ül0@LML_G_G (8Od.
1760).
OGOG¹ eṉṉai n. (OG² + @.) 1. My father; OG Llgß. OGOGd@d d0gMgß_ M80O Ggß
(d0|g. 108). 2. My master, my lord; OG gO0OG. §|O[Müß_O@2 MuGOGd@ (Q_§ß.
262). 3. My mother; OG gßü. §|GMG@8 MuGOG M§@8ßdL ML_|G (d0|g. 107).
OuußG¹ em-māṉ n. (OG² + udG). My son; OG udG. OuußGG GgßG_|Gß MüGOG
Müßu|gg|Güß (8Od. 1801).
Kinship names formed based upon the pronoun “you/your”
1. 2u [ um ]
2u [ um ] A modifi cation of the pronoun § û/ § u when it is declin ed in the different cases--as, 2uOu, 2u
uß0, &c.
2uû¹ umar n. Your friends and relations; 2uuOû. 2uû ð@§|g|MdßMû§@ (g|@d Gdß. 268).

2u um + _ü āy -> Gußü mōy n. Mother; gßü. (Ll0.) 2GGußülG O@gg@u (g|O. ML@
ußu. 9, 9).

Gußü mōy -> Mußü³ moy n. Mother; gßü. (¿d. §|.)

Hind. māi.
Aragonese, Spain. mai
Ruguru, Tanzania. mai
Patués, Spain. mai
Mkwaya, Tanzania. mai
Lugulu, Tanzania. mai
Jita, Tanzania. mai
Ikiruguru, Tanzania. mai
Ikizu, Tanzania. mai
Guru, Tanzania. mai
Fabla Aragonesa, Spain. mai
Brazilian Portuguese, Portugal, Angola. mãe
Lubukusu, Kenya. maayi
Lema Unn, Tanzania. mai
Kilegi, Tanzania. Mai

2. 2G [ uṉ ]
2G [ uṉ ] A modification of the pronoun § when it is declin ed in the different cases--as, 2GOG,
2GGß0, &c.
20Od uṅkai n. (2G your ¹ Od young) part. Your sister younger than you; 2Gg0Od. @d@0Od
üûµMLßu (duL[ß. @ûLLM. 125).
2§Og [ untai, ] s. Your father, 2G_§Og; [2G, your, gG@ own + @, father.]
2uLl, http://dsal.uchicago.edu/cgi-bin/romadict.pl?page=63&table=winslow&display=utf8 [
umpi, ] s. Your younger brother, @uLl (p.) [2G, your, LlG younger ]
2GG|üu uṉṉiyam, n. Your Relation. (W.)

2GG|üu uṉṉiyam -> 2GG|üû uṉṉiyar n. Relations; ð__ggßû. (W.)

3. @G nuṅ

@G nuṅ The form which nī, the second personal pronoun Singular, assumes in oblique cases;
GO_@Ouµ@Ll_@@G § OG_ @GG|O0Müß@Ou Mdßug @@Ou.

@0Od nuṅkai , n. (@G your + Od younger) 1. Your younger sister; 2G g0Od. u|@dßLg|Mü@
@0Od gGGdû (ML@0. @0ßOßM. 11, 130). 2. Your mother; 2G gßü. @0Odµ Gu@Ol
G|@§ gßu (d§gQ. 8ü§gGdG. 9).
@G nuṅ + _ü ñāy = (§ßü nāy) -> @ßü ñāy n. Mother; gßü. @ßOüµ u@ðg| üßülG
(d0|g. 107).
4. @u num
@u num pron. 1. The form which nīyir, the second personal pronoun plural, assumes in oblique cases;
GO_@Ouµ@Ll_@@G § ülû OG_ @GG|O0LLGOu Mdßug @@Ou. @uMu
G|@g| ülü_Od üß@u (Mgß0. O@g. 187). The genitive plural of § û, your as @uMLß@u, your
property, Compare gu. 2. A particle of declension, used with O0 0ß@u in the 2d person plu, as
O00 û@uOu µu, O00 û@uuß@u, O00 û@ud@u, &c., @û8ßû Oü. (p.)

@§Og nuntai n. (@u your, gG@ own + @, father). Your father; 2Gg§Og. @§Og
@u@ûO@@u (@0@@. 92).
@uû, @uuOû, s. [pl.] Your people, party, friends, &c., @u@OLüOû.
@uu-,@uuOu, s. Your lady, woman, &c.
@uG,@uuOG, s. Your man, Your relation, party or associate; 2uOu88ßû§gOG. (Mgß0.
M8ß0. 410, @uu_.).
@uLl, s. Your younger brother, 2G guLl. (@u your + LlG younger ]
@uGußû, s. Your people, &c., as @uû.
@u@G num-muṉ n. 1. Your ancestor, as father; 2G@GGGßG. ð@uLßû dMMlL
ML@uMLüû @u@G (Q_§ß. 174). 2. Your elder brother; 2G gOuüG.
@OuüG num-aiyaṉ n. (@u your + @üG, father). Your elder brother; 2G gOuüG. Ol0O0ßü
@OuüGßO[d dßMµ (8Od. 1709).
@OOO nuvvai n. ((@u your + ¿OOO. Avvai) Your younger sister; 2G g0Od. @uu|@@
8|_§g@ @OOO üß@u (§_. 172).

Kinship names formed based upon the pronoun “ones own/self, their”

1. gßG tāṉ-> gßu¹ tām -> gu¹ tam

gßu¹ tām , [T. tāmu, K. tām.] pron. 1. They; ¿Oûdu. gßu M8ßGGOgg gßLlg gGû. 2. You, a
term of respect; uûüßOg @_|d@u @GG|O08M8ß0. gßMuGG M8ßGG ûdu? 3. Particle
suffixed to plural nouns of any person in the nominative case, for emphasis; @g0GO_@Ouül0
LGOuLMLüO[8 8ßû§@O@u 8ßûOü. ¿Oûgßu O§gßû.--part. An expletive, as in
O@Oûgßu; ¿O8§|O0. (§G. 441.)

gßu¹ tām ->gu¹ tam part. Flexional increment generally used along with the nouns of third pers. pl.;
ML@uLßGOu LLûdOdLLGOu µLG G8û§@O@u 8ßûOü. guu|OL O@2u
LLûdOd GuG (Mgß0. O@g. 191).

guuOG tam-m-avaṉ n. [K. tammavanu.] Their/Your male relative or friend; 2__ßG guG.

guuOG tam-m-aṉai n. Their/Your Mother; gßü. guuOG gG@G O g§@Muü OOgg@u
(uMl. 6, 131).

gu@G tam-muṉ n. Their/Your Elder brother; @gg 8Gdßg[G. u@g|MLß@LLßG uµ§ GgßG
_u@G (uMl. 22, 147).

guGußü tam-mōy n. Their/Your Mother; gßü. guGußü Olu0@Ggßu LlMlLL (8Od.
1138).

guGußG tammōṉ , n. Their/Your guußG. guGußG Mdß_Ou §uOül GG__| (§_. 88).

gudOd tamakkai n. [gu Their/Your +¿ dOd. Elder Sister] 1. Their/Your Elder sister; ¿ddßu.
G§8gMgß_ gudOdüû (Lg|MGß. g|@§ßQd. g|@GOdßg8. 1). 2. Elder female cousin who is the
daughter of a paternal uncle or a maternal aunt; gudOd @O_üßu.

guLLG tam-appaṉ n. [gu¹ + ¿LLG]. Their/Your Father; Llgß. guLLGGußû d__ßG|O[L
LlGQ GLßOû (g|O. MLûüßg. 3, 1, 9).

guLLG tam-appaṉ -> gdLLG tagappaṉ n. [M. takappan.] Their/Your Father; g§Og. @uOßG
udL@g gG@OLü GduOG udG _dLLG (g|@Oß8. 9, 13).

guû¹ tamar n. [K. M. tamar.] 1. Their/Your Relations, kindred; ð__ggßû. gu@L LO0üßg0 (Q.
MO. 3, 6). 2. Their/Your /our Friends, well-wishers; gud@ GOMµGüßû. guûg_ _LLl G@G§ßG
_0@u (Q_§ß. 157). 3. Their/Your Counsellors, men guiding one's affairs; 8|_§gßû. guu|_ MLûüßû
gu[ß MOß@@ g0 (@_u, 444). 4. Their/Your Servants; Lû8Gu. §0|üßû §uG_uû (GgOß.
907, 1).

guûOu tamarmai n. Friendship; §LQ. d0Olül00ßg Q[OlGLß0Oß[@ guû Ouül0
(@_u, 814, 2O[).
guu tamaḷ n. Their/Your female relative or friend; 2__ßu. (§G. 276, 2O[.)

guG tamaṉ , n. Their/Your male relative or friend; 2__ßG. _g|LLOL µOLüßG_uG (@uß.
¿[8|. 182).

gOuüG tam-aiyaṉ n. [ gu¹ + @üG]. |Malayalam]. tamayan.] 1. Their/Your Elder brother; @gg
8Gdßg[G. gOuü MGuOuüG (g|@Oß8. 9, 13). 2. Their/Your Elder male cousin who is the son of
a paternal uncle or maternal aunt; ¿MMG @O_üßG.

gOuüG tam-aiyaṉ -> guüG tamayaṉ , n. 1. Their/Your Elder brother; @gg 8Gdßg[G. gOuü
MGuOuüG (g|@Oß8. 9, 13). 2. Their/Your Elder male cousin who is the son of a paternal uncle or
maternal aunt; ¿MMG @O_üßG..

gOOO tavvai n. [ gu¹ + ¿OOO]1. Their/Your Mother; gßü. LLGLßG _OOO L_@üû
dM_ (8|0L. 15, 80). 2. Their/Your Elder sister; gudOd. gßO[ gOOO gGMGß_ ðµü
(uMl. 7, 104). 3. Goddess of Misfortune, as the elder sister of Lakṣmī; [@0d@u|ülG @ggßu|
@GgOl. (@Lß.) M8üüO LOOOOüd dßLµOl_u (@_u, 167).

1. gßG tāṉ-> gG taṉ

gßG¹ tāṉ [Kannada. tān.] pron. 1. He, she or it; LLûdOd Müß@OuLMLüû. gGOGg
gO0üßd8 M8üOß@§ gßG (§ß0µ, 248). 2. Oneself; ðüu. gßGßdL LµggOG.--part. 1. A
word used as intensive; Gg__8M8ß0. 2OGg gßG G§ßdd| §|_@u (MO0OddGdß. 41). 2.
Expletive affixed to any noun or pronoun and declined instead of it; ¿O88M8ß0. gߧgßG d|G@
§|G_O8Mußg| (§G. 441).--conj. Besides; ¿@OG_| @@ gG@ OG@ MLß@uL_OGgßû
@OL8M8ß0. (g|@dGdß. 382, 2O[.)
gßG¹ tāṉ ->gG taṉ pron. Oblique case-form of the pronoun tāṉ; gßG OG_ M8ß0 GO_@Ou
µ@OL Ç_@u|Lg@L ML@§ g|ûQ.
gßü tāy n. (gG taṉ + _ü āy) [T. tāyi, K. M. tāy.] 1. Mother; ¿GOG. gßüggßüdMdßM
GL@uu|g g|O Q0@ (§ß0µ, 15). 2. Any one of ai-vakai-t-tāyar; @OOdggßü@u g@gg|.
(Ll0.)
Algerian French, Algeria. tia
Aymara, Bolivia, Peru. Tayka

ताऊ tāu: [Hindi] (nm) father's elder brother.

gßüdd|gOl tāy-k-kiḻavi n. Mother or foster-mother of a dancing-girl; gß8| ülG gßü.
gßü tāy -> gßü88| tāycci n. 1. Wet nurse; gßüLLß0 Mdß_LLOu. 2. Origin, moving
spirit; @0u. @§g Ogd@d@g gßü88| @OG gßG. 3. Pregnant woman; dûLLlMl. (J.)
4. Leader of a party in a game; OlOuüßLµ0 gO0Ouüßu. 5. Appointed place to be touched
in a game; OlOuüßLµ0 MgßLGOM_u|Lu.
gß88|¹ tācci n. 1. Wet nurse; gßüLLß0 Mdß_LLOu. 2. Origin, moving spirit; @0u.
@§g Ogd@d@g gßü88| @OG gßG. 3. Pregnant woman; dûLLlMl. (J.) 4. Leader of a
party in a game; OlOuüßLµ0 gO0Ouüßu. 5. Appointed place to be touched in a game;
OlOuüßLµ0 MgßLGOM_u|Lu. (W.)

gßüg§Og tāy-tandai n. one own Parents; ML_G_ßû.

gßüLLßLLG tāy-p-pāṭṭaṉ . Maternal grandfather; gßOüLML__ gdLLG.

gßüußuG tāy-māmaṉ n. Maternal uncle; gßµLG Ll_§gOGßG ¿uußG.

gßü tāy -> gßüOu tāymai n. Motherhood, motherliness; gßüߧ gGOu. gßüOuµ§
gO@u OßüOuµ G§ßdd| (ML@0. 2@O8d. 46, 120).

gßüOg| tāy-vaḻi n. Maternal side or line; 2_Q@O_ül0 gßülG MgßLûQ.

gßü tāy -> gßüßû tāyār n. 1. Mother; ¿GOG. Lü§g gßüß@ u|_§gg_LlG
(MLûüQ. g|@§ßQd. 29). 2. Lakṣmī, as mother; g|@udu. gßüßû O§§|g|. Vaiṣṇ.

gßü tāy -> gßül¹ tāyi n. |U. dāi.] Wet nurse; gßü88|. Loc.

दाई dāī (nf) a midwife; nurse;
¸-اد dāʼī s.f. A nurse; a wet-nurse; a midwife; (local) a maid-servant;
',اد dāyā m. The husband of a dāʼī or nurse; a male nurse.
ª,اد dāya, s.f. A nurse, &c. (=dāʼī, q.v.).

guLl² tampi n. (gG + LlG. [T. tambu, K. tamma, M. tambi.] 1. One’s younger brother; @Ouü
8Gdßg[G. u[OµOüg guLld@ OßGLOMüu OOg@LGLßü (g|O. MLûüßg. 4, 9, 1).
2. One’s younger male cousin who is the son of a paternal uncle or maternal aunt; guLl @O_ üßG. 3. Term
of endearment applied to a younger male; Oüg|_8|_|üOOGd @_|d@u M8ß0.

guLlgGgßgG tampi-t-tōḻaṉ n. \Ornament for the waist of male infants resembling the membrum
virile; _M@g§Og du|G ¿O[ül_dL_u @@8ßuMl. Colloq.

guLl[ßG tam-pirāṉ n. [gG+Ll[ßG]. [Malayalam]. tamburān.] 1. One’s God; dLQu. guLl[ß
GµOug g|_g@ (MLûüQ. @OuüßG@µ. 1). 2. One’s Master, lord, king; gO0OG. guLl[ß
Gu[ûd@ (g|O. ML@ ußu. 3, 5). 3. Title of Travancore kings; g|@ Olgß0GdßL_ ¿[8ûd@
Og0@u LLLu. Nāñ. 4. Non-Brahman monk of Šaiva mutt; uL0du| @uu O8Og@_Ol. 5.
Overseer of monks; @_OldL@g gO0Oû. (J.)

guLl[ßGGgßgG tampirāṉ-tōḻaṉ , n. Cuntara-mūrtti-nāyaṉār, as the friend of Šiva;
[8|OLl[ß@d@g GgßgG| ð§g[ @ûgg|§ßüGßû. guLl[ßGG_ßgGßû
§uLlMüG_ßû (MLûüQ. g_ggßL. 171).

guLl[ßGuß_ tampirāṉ-māṭu , n. Leader of the herd of cattle brought by the Kāppiliyar when
they originally migrated to the Kambam valley in Madura district; u@O[@|00ß
duLuLl[Gg8gg|0 dßLLl0|ü[ß0 MdßM_O[LL_u ußL_gMgß@g|du|0
gO0Ou uß_.

guLl[ßLµ tam-pirāṭṭi n. [gG+Ll[ßLµ] Fem. of guLl [ßG. 1. Mistress, queen; gO0Ol. 2. Suttee;
2LGdLOL Gü@LOu. (üßg. ¿d.)

gGOG taṉṉai n. [gG+@] 1. Lord, chief; gO0OG. gGOG gO0uO0§g . . . dMMl (Q.
MO. 1, 13). 2. Elder brother; gOuüG. gGOGußû g§g Mdß@uG (@§. @u. 47). 3. Elder sister;
gudOd. (g|Oß.) 4. Mother; gßü. (Ll0.)

gGGGßû taṉṉōr n. One's kith and kin, relatives or dependents; gGOG8 8ßû§g Oû.
uGG@u[G _GGGßû @g (ML@0. @0ß OßM. 4, 106).

gG@ taṉadu n. 1. [T. tanadu, M. tanatu.] That which is one's own; M8ߧgu. gGgßdg
gßGMdßMLßG (§ß0µ, 278). 2. Friendship, amity, intimacy; 2ûOu. gG@ Lß[ßL_ d|@§
gµOßû MgOOû (@__ß. g0. §ßL_8. 15).

g§Og tandai n. [gG@ taṉadu + @] [T. taṇḍri, K. tande, M. tanta.] Father; gdLLG. g§Ogµ§
gGOGµu (Mgß0. MLß. 137).

g§OgMLü[G tantai-peyaraṉ n. Son, as bearing his grand-father's name; [gG g§OgülG
MLüûOGµOLüßG| udG. g§OgMLü[G . . . 8|@ Gg@@L_§ guû§OL
(@0@@. 403).

g§OgüO[Oû tantaiyar-aivar n. Five fathers, viz., king, chief, father, elder brother and preceptor
according to Piṅkalantai; king, preceptor, mother, father and elder brother according to Ācāra-k-
kōvai; father, initiator into Brahmanhood, etc., preceptor, food-giver and helper in danger
according to Winslow; ¿[8G, gO0OG, g§Og, @GGGßG, @[OG (Ll0.); ¿[8G,
2Lßgg|üßüG, gßü, g§Og, gu@G (_8ß[d.); Ll_LLlgGgßG, d_Llg GgßG,
uM@µLLlgGgßG, ¿GG§g§GgßG, _Lg @d@gOlGGßG (W.) OG_
@OOdgg§Ogüû.

g§Og tandai -> g§OgüG tantaiyaṉ n. One’s (own) Father; gdLLG, g§Og. g§OgüG _Gd@
@gOlGG (g|@Oß0Oß. 49, 12).

g§Og tandai -> gßOg² tādai n. 1. Father; g§Og. (Ll0.) §0GO0G _ßOg (g|@Oß8. 9, 3). 2.
Grandfather; LßLLG. (8@.)

Geordie, United Kingdom, American Samoa. da
Bena, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Binna, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Buna, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Ebina, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Ebuna, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Ekibena, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Gbinna, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Lala, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Purra, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Yangeru, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Yongor, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Yungur, Nigeria, Tanzania. daada
Caledonian, New Caledonia. dad
Romany, Romania. dad
Hehe, Tanzania. dada
Kalash, Pakistan. dada
Kalasha, Pakistan. dada
Kalashamon, Pakistan. dada
Kihehe, Tanzania. dada
Kinyamwesi, Tanzania. dada
Kinyamwezi, Tanzania. dada
Luhyia, Tanzania. dada
Namwezi, Tanzania. dada
Nyamwesi, Tanzania. dada
Nyamwezi, Tanzania. dada
Angoni, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Chingoni, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Ekipangwa, Tanzania. dadi
Kingoni, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Kisi, Tanzania. dadi
Kisutu, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Ngoni, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Pangwa, Tanzania. dadi
Sutu, Tanzania, Malawi. dadi
Romani, Europe. dadus
Kivinza, Tanzania. data
Rwanda, Rwanda, Democratic Republic of Congo. data
Kirundi, Burundi, Tanzania. dawe
Rundi, Burundi, Tanzania. dawe
Urundi, Burundi, Tanzania. dawe
Belauan, Palau. demal
Palau, Palau. demal
Palauan, Palau. demal
Cherokee, USA. do, da
Echijita, Tanzania. lata
Ecijita, Tanzania. lata
Jita, Tanzania. lata
Kilegi, Tanzania. lata
Kololo, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Lozi, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Rotse, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Rozi, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Rutse, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Silozi, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Tozvi, Zambia, Namibia. ndate
Kimashami, Tanzania. nde
Machambe, Tanzania. nde
Machame, Tanzania. nde
Mkuu, Tanzania. ndi
Pakanha, Australia. ngathi
Kivwanji, Tanzania. nhata
Wanji, Tanzania. nhata
Achawa, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Adsawa, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Adsoa, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Ajawa, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Ayao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Ayawa, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Ayo, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Chiyao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Djao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Haiao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Hiao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Hyao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Jao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Veiao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Wajao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Yao, Malawi, Mozambique. n-taati
Sesotho, Lesotho, South Africa. Ntate
Sisutho, Lesotho, South Africa. Ntate
Sotho, Lesotho, South Africa. ntate
Souto, Lesotho, South Africa. Ntate
Suthu, Lesotho, South Africa. Ntate
Suto, Lesotho, South Africa. Ntate
Agnang, Cameroon. ntЗ
Anyah, Cameroon. ntЗ
Anyan, Cameroon. ntЗ
Anyang, Cameroon. ntЗ
Denya, Cameroon. ntЗ
Eyan, Cameroon. ntЗ
Nyang, Cameroon. ntЗ
Obonya, Cameroon. ntЗ
Takamanda, Cameroon. ntЗ
Bosnian, Bosnia and Herzegovina. otac
Croatian, Croatia. otac
Slovak, Slovakia, Hungary. otec
Slovakian, Slovakia, Hungary. otec
Cree, Canada. ottawimaw
Huron, USA, Canada. ta
Roshani, Tajikistan. taat
Chiga, Uganda. taata
Ciga, Uganda. taata
Cilaadi, Tanzania. taata
Ekihaya, Tanzania. taata
Haya, Tanzania. taata
Kiga, Uganda. taata
Nyoro, Uganda. taata
Oluchiga, Uganda. taata
Orukiga, Uganda. taata
Ruhaya, Tanzania. taata
Rukiga, Uganda. taata
Runyoro, Uganda. taata
Ziba, Tanzania. taata
Ganda, Uganda, Tanzania. taata wange
Luganda, Uganda, Tanzania. taata wange
Icaiche Maya, Guatemala. taatah
Itza', Guatemala. taatah
Petén Itzá Maya, Guatemala. taatah
Yucatec Maya, Guatemala. taatah
Breton, France. tad
Brezhoneg, France. tad
Cymraeg, United Kingdom. tad
Welsh, United Kingdom. tad
Náhuatl, Mexico. tahtli
Ecuador Quechua, Ecuador. taita
Yipunu, Gabon. taji
Arniya, Pakistan. tat
Chitrali, Pakistan.tat
Chitrari, Pakistan. tat
Citrali, Pakistan. tat
Kashkari, Pakistan. tat
Khawar, Pakistan. tat
Khowar, Pakistan. tat
Patu, Pakistan. tat
Qashqari, Pakistan. tat
Bemba, Democratic Republic of Congo, Zambia. tata
Bende, Tanzania. tata

gßOg² tādai -> तातः tātaḥ 1 A father; -2 A term of affection, endearment of pity, applied to any person, but
usually to inferiors or juniors, pupils, children &c-3 A term of respect applied to elders or other venerable
personages; -4 Any person for whom one feels pity.

Sanskrit Nighantu also gives the etymology for tāta as derived from तन् only. |तन् -Ơ दȣघ[ Ʊ Uṇ3.9] .

gßOg² tādai -> gßgß¹ tādā n. 1. Father; g§Og. gßgßMOG|_ d0OlgßGd@u (gG|LLß. ii,
283, 677). 2. Grandfather; LßLLG. 2. Aged man; Oü@ @g|û§gOG.4. Great man; MLûGüßG.
(uß_ G00 140, 541.)

gßgß¹ tādā-> दादा dādā [Hindi] (nm) (paternal) grandfather; elder brother; a word of respect used for
elders; a gangster, hoodlum, leader of a gang; a cock of the walk;

दादȣ (paternal) grandmother;

दादा dādā [Hindi] -> दȣदȣ dīdī [Hindi] elder sister.

दȣदȣ dī dī [Hindi] - > जीजी jījī (nf) [Hindi] an elder sister.

जीजी jījī [Hindi] -> जीजा jījā [Hindi] (nm) elder sister's husband.

gßggß tāttā n. [T. K. tāta.] Colloq. 1. Grandfather; LßLLG. 2. Aged man; Oü@ @g|û§gOG.

ggOg² tattai n. [gG@ taṉadu + @ ai] Elder sister; gudOd. (Ll0.)

ggguOu tattammai n. ( ggOg¹ + ¿uOu). Elder sister; gudOd .ggOg¹. Nāñ.
g§@OO tanduvai n. [gG@ taṉadu ¹ ¿OOO]. 1. Mother-in-law; ußu|üßû. 2. Mother's brother's wife;
guußu|. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 400, 2O[.).
Since husband and wife are belonging (gG@ taṉadu) to their mother, g§@OO tanduvai has denoted the
mother-in-law of the wife or husband.
gG taṉ -> g@¹ taṉu n. 1. Body (one which contains Self); 2L0. g@MOß_§ @_dd Muüg
(duL[ß. u|g|. 108). 2. n. Bow (act as a body for arrow); Ol0. gM_ g@Oßu LMl0G§u| (d0|0.
226). 3. Sagittarius in the Zodiac; g@[ß8|. (8|0L. 17, Ld. 453.) 4. Month of Mārkaḻi = December-January;
ußûdg| ußgu. 5. A linear measure = 4 karam, as the length of a bow;
g@¹ taṉu -> धनुः dhanuḥ A bow
g@¹ taṉu -> g@ð taṉusu n. Bow (act as a body for arrow); Ol0.

g@ð taṉusu -> धनुस् dhanus . n. A bow

Sanskrit Pundits are citing धन् dhan as the root for the धनु ः. However, the inappropriate meaning of धन् is as
follows.
धन् I. 1 P. (धनित) To sound. -II. 3 P. (दधǔÛत) Ved. To bear fruit.
g@¹ taṉu -> तनु tanu -f. 1 The body, the person. -2 Outward form, manifestation; -3 Nature, the form or character
of anythig;

तनुजः tanujaḥ a son; Bhāg.5.9.6.

तनुजा tanujā a daughter.

The words तनुजः tanujaḥ and तनुजा tanujā are interpreted as son and daughter born from the body. It is
incorrect. It should be interpreted as born to oneself (gG taṉ Self) i.e. own son & daughter and not as born
from the body.

तनु tanu -> तनुस् tanus n. The body.

तनु tanu -> तनू tanū f. 1 The body, person, self. -2 A limb, member of the body;

gG taṉ -> g§@ tandu n. One’s own Descendant, progeny; 8§gg|. (üßg. ¿d.)

g§@ tandu ->तÛतुः tantuḥ n. An offspring, issue, race;

gG taṉ -> तन् tan f. Ved. One’s own Offspring, posterity.

तनः tanaḥ Ved. One’s own descendant;
तना, तनम् One’s own offspring, poste- rity;
तनस् tanas m. Ved. One’s own offspring, posterity;

gG taṉ -> gOGüu taṉaiyaḷ n. Daughter; udu. gOGOü. u|@ O0|Müß_§ gOGü
GLßG@u (duL[ß. gßLOd. 29).

gG taṉ -> gOGüG taṉaiyaṉ n. Son; udG. gGüG. G§u|üßG _OGü@u (duL[ß. Luu|.
39).

gG taṉ -> gOGOü taṉaiyai n. Daughter; udu. gOOOüßMuGd d|L§gGu OddüG
_OG Oü (duL[ß. u§gO[. 88).

gGüG taṉayaṉ n. Son; udG. gß@§ Gg@Gu üßülG G|[ßOMG _GüG (duL [ß.
Ll[ußg. 59).

gGüG taṉayaṉ ->तनयः tanayaḥ 1 one’s own son; Ms.3.16; सुदǔ¢णायां तनयं ययाचे R.2.64. -2 A male
descendant. -3 (In astrol.) N. of the fifth lunar mansion.
तनयौ (dual) tanayau A son and a daughter.
तनयम् tanayam Posterity, family, offspring.

gOGOü taṉaiyai -> तनया tanayā one’s own daughter; Ms.11.171.

Similarly Sanskrit has also derived words.

·व sva pron. a. 1 One's own, belonging to oneself, often serving as a reflexive pronoun; -2 Innate, natural, inherent,
peculiar, inborn;. -3 Belonging to one's own caste or tribe;

·वः svaḥ 1 One's own self. -2 A relative, kinsman; -3 The soul. -4 N. of Viṣṇu.
·वजः svajaḥ 1 a son or child. -2 sweat, perspiration. -3 a viper.
·वजा svajā a daughter.
·वजनः svajanaḥ1 a kinsman, relative;-2 one's own people or kindred, one's household.
जाितः svajātiḥ1 one's own kind. -2 one's own family or caste.
·वक svaka a. One's own, own.
·वकः svakaḥA relation, friend.
·वकम् svakam One's own property.
The word ·वसृ svasṛ is the Tamil translation of g0Od. In Tamil, it denotes younger sister only.

gG taṉ pron. gßG. Oneself; ðüu .Oblique case-form of the pronoun tāṉ; gßG OG_ M8ß0
GO_@Ou µ@OL Ç_@u|Lg@L ML@§ g|ûQ.

gßG¹ tāṉ [K. tān.] pron. 1. He, she or it; LLûdOd Müß@OuLMLüû. gGOGg
gO0üßd8 M8üOß@§ gßG (§ß0µ, 248). 2. Oneself; ðüu. gßGßdL LµggOG

·व sva pron. a. 1 One's own, belonging to oneself, often serving as a reflexive pronoun; ·विनयोगमशूÛयं कु ǽ Ś.2;
ήजाः ήजाः ·वा इव तÛ]िय×वा 5.5; oft. in comp. in this sense; ·वपु], ·वकल], ·व]åय. -2 Innate, natural, inherent,
peculiar, inborn; सूया[पाये न खलु कमलं पुΆयित ·वामिभ Éयाम् Me.82; Ś.1.19; स त·य ·वो भ ावः ήकृ ितिनयत×वादकृ तकः
U. 6.14. -3 Belonging to one's own caste or tribe;

g0Od taṅgai n. [K. taṅgi, M. taṅka.] 1. Younger sister; @Ouü8Gdßgû. g0OdOü @d@§
gOuüOGg gO0µ§ gµ§g (g|O. MLûüßg. 4, 7, 1). 2. A female standing in the relationship of a
younger sister to a person, as daughter of a paternal uncle or a maternal aunt; g0Od @O_üßu.
dO0OßMlg g0OdQüu Qdg§@ Oßggg (g|@LGLß. 8§. 280. 6). 3. Junior co-wife;
@Ouüßu.

·वसृ svasṛ & ·वसा svasā f. A sister; -2 A finger (Ved.).

Od Kai in Tamil means young or small. Therefore g0Od taṅgai means one who is younger than the person
concerned.

Od kai n. [T. K. M. Tu. kai.] 1. Hand, arm; d[u. ¿dMuG d|uOld@d Od@G OûGG (Mgß0.
O@g. 315). 2. Elephant's trunk; üßOGg @g|dOd. @0@Odüß GGß0@ §OLü (Q_§ß. 22).
3. Ray, as of the sun; d|[Mu. M80Od§ Lµg g|Gd[G G_ßG_@u (g|@OlOu. OlOL. 20).
4. Group, set, as in counting bricks, dry dung-cakes; M80d0 @g0|üO_O_ OM@u @[uQ.
Colloq. 5. Hand-pose in dancing; ¿Ll§üdOd. (8|0L. 3, 18, 2O[.) 6. Side, right or left; Lddu.
@@Odµ u|O[g@ Mußüggßû (duL[ß. Od Gd8|. 83). 7. Faction, party; dL8|.
Og|ûdOdül0 G8û§g|@LLOû üßû? 8. Rafter; Odu[u. dß0 Mgß_g g|@OdGü__|
(GgOß. 838, 4). 9. Semaphore; [ül0|G OddßLµ. Colloq. 10. Sleeve of a garment; 8LOLülG Od.
Colloq. 11. Handle, as of an axe; OdLLlµ. M§_0Od §Olüu Lßüg0|G (Q_§ß. 36, 7). 12. Handle,
as of a fan; Ol8|_|ddßuQ. uMldOd üß0OLLu (ML@0. 2@ O8d. 34, 217). 13. Wing of a
bird; 8|_@. Gdßg| Odgg0gOgd MdßLµ (¿û8. Q. OlOß. 195). 14. Wing of an army;
LOLµ@LQ. (Ll0.) 15. Army; G8OG. OdO@g@ (gMlOdLQ. 8Lû. 467). 16. Place; @Lu.
(@Lß.) 17. Money on hand; OdLMLß@u. ¿O[GQu Odü__ dMGM ü@u (§ß0µ, 371).
18. That which is fit to be done; M8üüggdd@. Odü_|üßOu µOLgGg (@_u, 925). 19.
Decoration, dressing; gLLOG. (Ll0.) 20. Strength, ability; ___0. _ûLu 2GOd Oüd
dßL_d|_ßü. 21. Handful; OdüuQ. Loc. 22. Hands, workmen, assistants; _u. OggOG Od
GOO0 M8ügG?. 23. Littleness, smallness; 8|@Ou. Od@@ßG0 MdßMMLß@@0
dß[_|Oßuû (§ß0µ, 311). 24. Custom, usage, way of the world; 20dMOß@ddu.
OdMüßG__|d00ßü (d0|g. 95). 25. Row, line; g@0@. OdüOu Oluddu (@0O0L.
49). 26. Younger sister; g0Od. (Ll0.)
Later this Tamil word “Od kai” also specifically denoted younger sister.
Od Kai in Tamil denotes hand. Sister was considered like a (helping) hand of a person. Actually, Od Kai was
wrongly interpreted by Sanskirt and translated as finger for the word ·वसृ svasṛ . In Sankrit ·वसृ svasṛ denotes
finger.
The actual meaning of सृ sṛ is as follows.
सृ sṛ 1, 3 P. (सǐरत, ससित[ , also धावित; ससार, असाषȸत् , असरत् , सǐरΆयित, सतु [ म् , सृ त) 1 To go, move, proceed; मृ गाः
ήदǔ¢णं सζुः Bk.14,14. -2 To go towards, approach; िनΆपाƭ हरयः सेतुं ήतीताः सζुरण[ वम् Rām. -3 To rush upon,
assail; ΰाƺणाथȶ समु×पÛने यो$ǐरिभ ः सृ ×य यु Úयित Mb.12.97.1; (तं ) ससारािभ मुखः शूरः शाद[ लू इव कु Ñजरम् Mb. -4 To
run, go fast, slip away from; सरित सहसा बाƽोम[ Úयं गताÜयबला सती M.4.11. -5 To blow (as wind); तं चेƮायौ सरित
सरल·कÛधसंघÒटजÛमा Me.55. -6 To flow. -7 To cross, traverse. -Caus. (सारयित-ते ) 1 To cause to go or move. -2
To extend. -3 To rub, touch gently (with the fingers); तÛ]ीमा]ां नयनसिललैः सारिय×वा कथं िचत् Me.88. -4 To push
back or away, remove; सारयÛतीं गÖडाभ ोगात् कǑठनǒवषमामेकवेणीं करे ण Me.93. -5 To put in array, arrange. -6 To
show, manifest. Desid. (िससीष[ ित) To wish to go &c.
If the word सृ sṛ denotes सृ sṛ ought to become सǐरत, ससित[ , ससार, असाषȸत् , असरत् , सǐरΆयित, सतु [ म् , सृ त only
duing Sandhi. Because सृ sṛ is a verb and not noun. E.g.
अितसृ atisṛ 1 P. Ved. To extend. -Caus. 1 To extend.-2 To exert oneself to drive out (as a fluid).
उ×सृ utsṛ Caus. 1 To expel, turn out, drive away; -2 To remove, keep or put aside; K.24; to push far;
R.4.53;
उपसृ upasṛ 1 P. 1 To go towards, approach, draw near; -2 To go against, attack. -3 To have intercourse (as
of a woman with a man); Mb.3.

िनःसृ niḥsṛ 1 P. 1 To come forth, slip away from, go out, issue from; -2 To depart, set out for; -3 To flow
forth, ooze out, exude; -Caus. To turn out, expel, drive away.

ήसृ prasṛ 1 P. To flow forth, spring, arise, proceed; -2 To go forth, advance; -3 To spread, spread round; -4
To spread, prevail, pervade; 5 To be stretched, to extend; -6 To be disposed or inclined to (do a thing),
move; -7 To prevail, begin, commence; -8 To be long, be lengthened; -9 To grow strong or intense; -1 To
pass away (as time). -11 To break forth or out (as fire). -12 To be displaced (as the humours of the body). -
Caus. 1 to spread, stretch; -2 To stretch forward, extend, hold out (as the hand); -3 To spread out or expose
for sale; -4 To open wide, expand (as eyes). -5 To publish, promulgate. -6 To prose- cute. -7 (In gram.) To
change a semi-vowel into the corresponding vowel.

ǒवसृ visṛ 1 P. 1 To spread, be extended or diffused; -2 To return. -Caus. 1 To spread, stretch. -2 To cause to
prevail or spread.

संसृ saṃsṛ 1 P. 1 To go towards, approach. -2 To revolve, turn round. -3 To spread. -4 To move. -5 To go
or flow together. -6 To go to, obtain; -7 To come forth. -Caus. 1 To spread over, cause to move over. -2 To
revolve or turn round; \-3 To put off, defer. -4 To use, employ.
If सृ sṛ denotes driving/propellling, then it also the wrong tamil translation of Od kai.
Od³-gg0 kai 11 v. tr. 1. To produce, as a sound; to propel, shoot, as an arrow; M8@g@g0.
8|0uLl[0@ u|G@[0 Odg Mg_gg0|G (8Od. 2683). 2. To feed with the hand; 2L_g0.
dßGgßû d_0du|@ dOu0 OdLL (u@O[d. 659).

Due to the confusion, Sanskrit pundits shows the dhatuphatha of [सू अस् -ऋन् ; Uṇ.2.97]. सू sū .
सू sū I. 2, 4 Ā. (सूते , सूयते , सूत) To bring forth, produce, beget, yield (fig. also); -With ή to bring forth, beget,
produce. -II. 6 P. (सुवित) 1 To excite, incite, impel. -2 To remit (as debt).
सू sū a. (At the end of comp.) Bringing forth, producing, yielding &c. -f. 1 Birth. -2 A mother;
However said dhatuphata सू sū gives the meaning of birth or mother only. If it so, Sanskrit pundit could not explain
the meaning of finger for the word ·वसृ svasṛ etymologically.
Wife and husband are considered as belonging to husband and wife respectively. Therefore the words denoting such
words are also formed by Tamil and borrowed by Sanskrit from Tamil.
·वक svaka -> ·वकȧय svakīya a. One's own, own. -2 Of one's own family.
·वकȧया या या या One's own wife.

Earlier, a girl was given in marriage to warrior/strong man. Therefore the words denoting man have denoted
husband also.

_u āḷ -> _M āṇ n. 1. [K. M. Tu. āṇ.] Male; _MLß_MLß@. 2. Manliness, courage; O ûüu. ußG
ugßMl üßMl_ _ß0d0 (@ßGß. 17, 7). 3. Superiority, excellence; gO0Ou. (uß_G. 261,
2gß. M8ü. 726, 2O[.) 4. Warrior of an army; O [G. _MMl Q@g@u (8|@LßM. 211). 5.
Marking-nut tree. G8u[u. (Ll0.), Sage-leaved alangium. ¿g|@8|0. _Mu[dd|uOl (Mgß0.
O@g. 304).

_MMLßg|0 āṇ-ṭoḻil n. (_M + Mgß g|0). Heroism, heroic act; O [8M8üOd.
_MMLßg|GOu§gG āṇ-ṭoḻiṉ- maindaṉ, n. Arjuna, as a hero; ¿@8ð GG. (Ll0.)
_MLluOu āṇ-piḷḷai n. 1. Male child, son; _M@g§Og. 2. Man; Q@QG. Colloq. 3. Man
of capacity, ability, strength of character; 8uûggG. Colloq. 4. Warrior; O [G.
_MLluOudußG L Qug@G[ßMßg|du|G_ (Þ_, 7, 4, 5). 5. Husband; dMOG.
_MLluOu88|0du āṇ-piḷḷai-c-ciṅ- gam, n. < id. +. Bold, heroic, intrepid man, as brave as a lion,
a term of praise; O [G. _M LluOu8 8|0dgg|_@ üßû §|dû? (W.)


_Guß āṉmā n. Soul, self, spirit, as opp. to matter; 2ülû. (g|Oß.)

_Guß āṉmā + O [G vīraṉ -> _GuO [G āṉma-vīraṉ n. (§ß§ßûgg.) 1. Strong man; Ol_G0ßG.
2. Brother-in-law; Oug@GG. 3. Son; Qgg| [G. 4. Learned man; d_G_ßG.

Generally wife is considered as weaker sex and husband is expected to be a strong man. Therefore husband or his
brother is considered as strong man and husband is belonging to wife. In his absence, husband’s brother is
mentioned as he can also marry his brother’s wife in the earlier days.

The words denoting husband has also denoted brother-in-law which can be discussed later.

O [u¹ vīram n. 1. Heroism, bravery; L[ßdd|[uu. dGGu G|_Lû guO [§ GgßG_ (8Od. 2302). 2.
(Rhet.) The sentiment of heroism, one of nava-racam, q.v.; §O[8g@u L[ßdd|[ugOg Olud@@
ðOO. (8|0L. 3, 13, 2O[.) 3. Strength, might; O0|Ou. O [G§ßü MO@u| (8Od. 2771). 4.
Excellence; GuGOu. (üßg. ¿d.) 5. (Nāṭya.) A kind of masquerade dance; Oûdðg@OOd. (8|0L.
3, 13, 2O[.) 6. An ancient Šaiva scripture in Sanskrit, one of 28 civākamam, q.v.; 8|Oßduu
@@LgMgLL@ MußG@. (O8O8. 333, 2O[.) 7. See O [ß8Gu. L@u§dû0 O [u
(Ll[GLßg. 44, 68). 8. Pepper; u|u@. (üßg. ¿d.) 9. Gruel; d@8|. (üßg. ¿d.) 10. A kind of fig;
¿gg|OOd. (üßg. ¿d.) 11. Back; @@@. (§ßu g L. 585.) 12. cf. GO[u. Mountain; uO0. (Ll0.)
O [§ @@ðO MOMug| (@[@. @8G. 71).

O [u¹ vīram-> O [G vīraṉ n. 1. Hero, warrior; L[ßdd|[u @uuOG. §GG ûM8ßû§gGG
O [GG_ _ßG (8Od. 489). 2. Vīrabhadra. See O [Lgg|[G. M§__| Olg|ddO§@
LMl§@§|G_GG O [GG (gdd üßdL. 334). 3. Arhat; ¿@dG. O [G _ßMlg0 Olu0d
G§ß__LlG (8Od. 409). 4. Commander; LOLggO0OG. (g|Oß.) 5. Bhīṣma; O _uG. (üßg.
¿d.) 6. A village deity. See u@O[O [G. 7. Fire; ¿dd|G|. (üßg. ¿d.) 8. Sacrificial fire; @ußdd|G|.
(üßg. ¿d.) 9. Dancer; ðggßµ. (üßg. ¿d.)

O [G vīraṉ -> O O[² vīrai n. 1. Wife; uOGOl. (üßg. ¿d.) 2. Mother; gßü. (üßg. ¿d.) 3.
Plantain; OßOg. (80. ¿d.)

O [G vīraṉ -> O ûüG vīriyaṉ , n. Hero; O [G. ¿ð[O[ üßOlµML O ûüG . . . ¿ddOlOd
uG GG (duL[ß. ¿@uL. 29).

O [Lgg|G| vīra-pattiṉi n. Wife of a hero; O [@OLü uOGOl.

Similarly the following words in Tamilare formed and Sanskrit has borrowed it from Tamil

@[u¹sūram n. Valour, bravery, heroism; O [u. (@Lß.)

@[u¹sūram -> @[G¹ sūraṉ n. 1. Warrior, man of valour, hero; O [G. (Ll0.) @_LLl0 [_ MuG0
@[ [ßOGg (duL[ß. Og0ußL_. 30).

@û³ sūri n. 1. Heroic woman; O [@uuOu. 2. Durgā; ußdßu|. (Ll0.) §ßG @dG OM0@
u0ûggßL @û (¿û8. Q. Lßül. 9). 3. Goddess of the forest; dß_dßu. (Ll0.)

@[G¹ sūraṉ -> शूरः शूरः शूरः शूरः śūraḥ A hero, warrior, valiant man.

@[u¹sūram -> शूर शूर शूर शूर śūra a. Brave, heroic, valiant, mighty;
Since husband is considered as belonging (·व sva) to his father, the words in Sanskrit have denoted the father-in-
law of the wife. He is the father of her husband. He is directly belonging to her husband in relationship. Compare.
g§@OO tanduvai n. [gG@ taṉadu ¹ ¿OOO]. 1. Mother-in-law; ußu|üßû. 2. Mother's brother's wife;
guußu|. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 400, 2O[.).
·वशु रः svaśuraḥ A father-in-law; cf. Ƴशु र.
·वशु रः svaśuraḥ -> Ƴशु रः śvaśuraḥ 1 A father-in-law, wife'a or husband's father; -2 A respectable man.
Ƴशु रौ रौ रौ रौ śvaśurau (dual) The father-in-law and mother-in-law.
Sanskrit or other Indo European languages could not explain the origin or etymology of the said word.
Ƴशु रः śvaśuraḥ -> Ƴशु रकः śvaśurakaḥ A father-in-law.

Ƴशु रः śvaśuraḥ -> Ƴशु य[ ः śvaśuryḥ 1 A brother-in-law, a wife's or husband's brother. -2 The younger brother of a
husband.

Ƴशु रः śvaśuraḥ -> Ƴ^ू ः śvaśrūḥ f. A mother-in-law, a wife's or husband's mother; Ƴ^ू जनानुǒƵतचाǽवेशाम् R.14.13.




Kinship and names based upon giving/yielding and taking.

@u tuḷ -> gu taḷ-> guOu taḷḷai n. [T. talli, M. taḷḷa.] Mother; gßü. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 400, 2O[.)

@u tuḷ-> @@² turu n. Tree; u[u. (2û. §|.)

@@² turu -> @@uu¹ turumam n. 1. Tree; u[u. (Ll0.) 2. Arnotto.8ßLLl[ß. (uO0.) 3. Celestial tree;
d_Ldg@. (üßg. ¿d.)

@@² turu -> ]ु dru m., n. 1 Wood. -2 Any instru- ment made of wood., ]ु dru -m 1 A tree; Ms.7.131. -2 A branch.

Tree O.E. treo, treow "tree" (also "wood") ( O.Fris. tre, O.S. trio, O.N. tre, Goth. triu), Gk. drys "oak," doru "spear;"
O.C.S. drievo "tree, wood;" Serb. drvo "tree," drva "wood;" Rus. drevo "tree, wood;" Czech drva; Pol. drwa
"wood;" Lith. derva "pine wood;" O.Ir. daur, Welsh derwen "oak," Albanian drusk "oak").

@@uu¹ turumam ]मः ु drumaḥ 1 A tree; -2 A tree of Paradise. -3 An epithet of Kubera.

gu taḷ-> g@-g0 taru & gß²-g0 tā 13 v. tr. [K. M. tā.] 1. To give, as to equals; gLGLß@d@d
Mdß_gg0. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 446.) 2. To grant, bestow; Þ§g@gg0. 3. To instruct; 2LGg8|g g0.
§ßgGß[@uML@ §§g| g§g|L (d§gQ. ¿OO üLd. 8). 4. To serve; Lûuß@g0. @GG8ß@
g@§û (u@O[d. 535). 5. To cause to get; ¿OL Olgg0. MLß@LOLg@20 Mdß__@u
(Q_§ß. 35, 25). 6. To create, form, construct; LOLgg0. g@uGgOOg . . . g@g0ß_
_@ugg ûggu (G8@Q. 8dd[. 14). 7. To beget, generate, procreate; udLML@g0.
Qü0dMu0ß@ ðOgMüG@ uß@ g§gßu (duL[ß. 8LßµdßM. 28). 8. To produce, compose;
@0 @g0|üG @ü_@g0. 8OLüG MOMMMü§0 @ûOül_ _§gGg (duLß[.
8|_LQL. 11). 9. To denote; express; 2Mûg@g0. @_§gdß0§ g@§Mgßg| 0|OL§|O0 (§G.
142). 10. To acquire, gather; 8uLßg|gg0. gßu|Gß_ _§g Ol@§|g|µu (g|ûd_. 47). 11. To capture;
OdLL_@g0. _M[ül0 L0g§@ (Q_§ß. 6, 14). 12. To call, summon; ¿Oggg0. u__OL
L@d O 0MdG (8|0L. Ogd@O[. 45). 13. To yield, bring forth, as trees; u[@g0|üG L0G
Mdß_g g0. (W.)--aux. An auxiliary added to verbs; g@ @OMOlOG. OMLßüg g|ûg@0
dß0g@ (§ß0µ, 284).

g@g0 tarutal n Gift; MdßOL. (@Lß.)

g@§G tarunaṉ n.. Giver, donor; Mdß_LLOG. O0O0g@§G (MLß@§. 233).

g@ taru -> g[Q¹ taravu n. 1. Giving, handing over; g@Od. QG|__ßG _[Ol G|Ouüû ML@
udG (¿d§ß. 338). 2. First member of kali verse; d0|LLßOlG @g@@LQ. (Mgß0. MLß. 444.) 3.
Order; dLLOu. (Insc.)

g@ taru -> g@LLl¹-gg0 taruppi v. intr. 1. To give libations of water to manes, Ṛṣis or gods; Llg|[û
@g0ßülGßûd@g g@LLM@ M8ü g0. -. § [ßµg g@LLlg@ §|üu0du M8üOßû
(MLûüQ. g|@@ßG. 60). 2. To dedicate oneself to God by daily japa dhyāna;
M8Lgg|üßG0duß0 dLQgd@g gGOG ¿ûLLlgg0. (J.)

g@LLl¹-gg0 taruppi -> g@LLMu¹ taruppaṇam n.. 1. Libations of water to gods, Ṛṣis and manes;
GgOûdgd@u @@µdgd@u Llg|[@d@u @@d@u § ûddLG. Oug § @@d§@
gûLLMu Qû§gß0 (G8@Q. @[ßuG@8. 240). 2. Food, refreshment; 2MQ. g@LLML
LlMµµu (g|Oß. 11, ¿§gg@LMLß@u, 9). 3. Fried paddy pestled and cleaned; ¿O0. d@LQd
dLµMüß_ g@LLM0 ðLµ (ML@0. 2@O8d. 40, 129).













Offering Arghya to the Sun. There is a distinctive tradition of giving arghya
(a respectful offering of water to a deity) or libation to the sun god.
g@LLMu¹ taruppaṇam -> तप[ णम् tarpaṇam One of the five daily Yajñas (performed by men), presenting
libations of water to the manes of the deceased ancestors (ǒपतृ य£).
Sanskrit pundits are wrongly referring तृ प् tṛp as the root for तप[ णम् tarpaṇam.Because libation of water to gods,
Ṛṣis and manes involves voluntary giving or submitting food, etc before their images, idols in memory of their
desire. Such giving or submission may not be a pleased/desired one to the gods, Ṛṣis and manes. Gods, Ṛṣis and
manes never ask/desire for the same.

तृ प् tṛp I. 4,5,6 P. (तृ Üयित, तृ Üनोित, तृ पित, तृ Ư) 1 To become satisfied, be pleased or contented; अƭ तÜ·य[ ǔÛत
मां सादाः Bk.16.29; ήाशीÛन चातृ पत् \ू रः 15.29; (usually with instr., but sometimes with gen. or loc. also); को न
तृ Üयित ǒवƣे न H.2.133 (v. l. ǺÜयित); तृ Ư·तǔ×पिशते न Bh.2.84; नाǔÊन·तृ Üयित काƵानां नापगानां महोदिधः । नाÛतकः
सव[ भूताना ंन पु ंसा वामलोचना ॥ Pt.1.137; तǔ·मǔÛह ततृ पुदȶ वा·तते य£े Mb. -2 To please, gratify. -Caus. To gratify,
please, -Dvsid. िततृ Üसित; िततǒप[ षित. -II. 1 P., 1 U. (तप[ ित, तप[ यित-ते ) 1 To light up, kindle. -2 (Ātm.) To be
satisfied. -3 To please, satisfy. -4 To gladden, refresh, reanimate; ·वैरं ·वैरं ήेǐरतै·तप[ येित U.3.2.
g@LLl¹-gg0 taruppi -> ¿@LLl-gg0 aruppi- , 11 v.tr. To dedicate; 2ûügßd@g0.
¿[G_Gd d@LLlg @M@ uGGGu üGG uß@
u[G_Gd d@LLlg @MMß OGGGuß OGG ußdß
g[G_Gd dµüû gßGu ü@§@O [GG u_O_
ü[G_Gd dµü [00ß [@§@O g|üßGgß Ouuß. 8|OL[g@O 8|OL[g@O 8|OL[g@O 8|OL[g@O §|88üu §|88üu §|88üu §|88üu

Oß@8|üu Q@u0û uOg§gß0@ O@80|0
GOO0Gd@ dߧggû8 8ßOud0u ¿@LLlg@
_dO00@u ¿@8GdQgßG - @g0ßu @g0ßu @g0ßu @g0ßu [ß@ßg|[ß@G [ß@ßg|[ß@G [ß@ßg|[ß@G [ß@ßg|[ß@G Muüddûgg| Muüddûgg| Muüddûgg| Muüddûgg|

¿@LLl-gg0 aruppi-> ¿@LLMu aruppaṇam n. Dedication; 2ûügßddMdß_dOd.
¿@LLl-gg0 aruppi-> ¿@LLlgu aruppitam n. That which is offered; 2ûügßddLLLL@.
¿@LLMu aruppaṇam-> अप[ णम् arpaṇam 1 Placing or putting upon, setting upon; स त·य Ǻƴयप[णसंήचोǑदतः
Rām.5.47.2; पादाप[ णानु\हपूतपृ Ƶम् R.2.35. -2 Inserting, placing or putting in. -3 Giving, offering, resigning;
·वदे हाप[ ण- िनΆ\येण R.2.55; मुखाप[ णेषु ήकृ ितήगãभाः 13.9; त×कु ǽΆव मदप[ णम् Bg.9.27. -4 Restoration, delivery,
giving back; Ûयास˚ Ak. -5 Piercing, perforating; यƭɮ ƭुƣं िलǔखतमप[णेन Av.12.3.22; तीΊणतुÖडाप[ णै\ीवां नखैः सवाɍ
åयदार- यत् Rām. (Said to mean also fire, god, an oblation, a Mantra and the tongue of fire. Tv.
¿@LLlgu aruppitam -> अǒप[ त arpita a. 1 Inserted, fixed, full of; -2 Placed in or upon;. -3 Thrown, cast into-4
Transferred to, engraved; painted; -5 Offered, delivered, entrusted; -6 Given back; -7 Ceased, gone; -8 Pierced;
Sanskrit Pundits are wrongly citing ऋ ṛ as the root for the words अǒप[ त arpita and अप[ णम् arpaṇam. ऋ ṛ is never
used. Only अप[ यित, आǒप[ पत् , अǒप[ त are used. See.
ऋ ṛ Caus. (अप[ यित, आǒप[ पत् , अǒप[ त) 1 To throw, cast, fling; fix or implant in; ǿǑद शãयमǒप[ तम् R.8.87. -2 To put or
place on, fix upon, direct or cast towards (as the eye &c.); वाम]कोƵाǒप[ तहे मवे]ः Ku.3.41; Ś.6.5,17,3.26; R.17. 79;
Ś.6.8; Bk.5.9; Ku.6.11; R.15.77; Bg.8.7, 12.14; करपãलवाǒप[ त Śi.9.54. -3 To place in, insert, give, set or place;
अपथे पदमप[ यǔÛत Ǒह R.9.74,78; िच]ाǒप[ ताम् Ś.6.15 drawn in a picture; R.2.31; Ʈारदे शे Amaru. 62; V.4.35; Mu.7.6;
Bh.3.18; लोकोƣरं चǐरतमप[ यित ήितƵाम् R. G. -4 To hand or make over; give to, give in charge of, consign, deliver;
इित सूत·याभरणाÛयप[ यित Ś.1,4. 19; Bk.8.118; Y.2.65. -5 To give up, sacrifice (as the inherent sense); अ]
किलÌगगÌगाशÞदौ आ×मानमप[ यतः S. D.2. -6 To give back, restore; अǒप[ तήकृ ितकाǔÛतिभमु [खैः R.19.1; Bk.15.16;
Amaru.94; Ms.8.191; Y.2. 169. -7 To pierce through, perforate, penetrate.

g@ taru -> g@LOL taruppai n. Kaus, the sacred grass, Poa cynosuroides; @O8LQ0. O8|LLG
_@LOLGüß µG|g| MGüg|GßG (duL [ß. dµuM. 84).

g@LOL taruppai-> दभ[ ः darbhaḥ A kind of sacred grass (Kuśa grass) used at sacrificial ceremonies &c.;
A dried grass twig (darbha) is necessary for performing tarpan. Tarpan for God is performed from the tip of the
darbha, tarpan for Sages should be performed by folding the darbha in the middle, and tarpan for deceased
ancestors’ souls should be performed from the tip and root of the two darbhas.
Linguists wrongly connect English turf with Darbhaḥ.
English turf [Middle English turf, torf, Old English turf (“turf, sod, soil, piece of grass covered earth,
greensward”) ]Dutch turf (“turf”), Low German torf (“turf”), German dialectal Turbe (“turf”), German Torf
(“peat, turf”), Swedish torf (“turf”), Icelandic torf (“turf”).

It Is actually connected with the words @ûOO tūrvai, दवा[ ू dūrvā.

@ûOO tūrvai n. Quitch grass. ¿@@. (g|Oß.) @MOu @ûOOddß_u (g|@OlOu.
2dd|[. 23).

@ûOO tūrvai -> दवा[ ू dūrvā Bent grass, panic grass (considered as a sacred article of worship
and offered to deities &c.).-

g@ taru -> g@uu tarumam n. 1. Virtuous deed; §_M8ü0. (Ll0.) 2. Statute, ordinance, law, sacred law;
Olg|. (2û. §|.) 3. Ancient text-books on Hindu law. g@u@0. (2û. §|.) 4. Usage, practice, customary
observance or prescribed conduct; g@ddu. (2û. §|.) 5. Duty; dLOu. Colloq. 6. Justice, righteousness;
§ g|. MLß@@ MuGOd g@uGuß (Lß[g. @@GLßû. 186). 7. Charity, benevolence; gßG@g0|ü
¿_u. g@u@§ gddßûdGd M8üüß (§ß0µ, 250). 8. Nature; inherent qualities; characteristics;
instinct; @ü_Od. (2û. §|.) g@u u|MgGL LGGß u[MLG|G (@ßGß. 11, 23).

Charity is considered as the virtuous deed. Sadaqah (voluntary charity) is a virtuous deed in Islam “gßGu tāṉam/
दानम् dānam ” is a voluntary gift without any request. “g@uu tarumam” is a gift on request. However, “दान
धम[ ः dāna dharmaḥ” means alms-giving, whether it is voluntary or involuntary.

g@ taru -> धृ dhṛ I. 6 Ā. 1 To assign anything to any person, allot, assign. -2 To owe anything to a
person (with dat.; rarely gen. of person, 1 only in this sense);

g@uu tarumam -> धम[ ः dharmaḥ n. 1 Religion; the customary observances of a caste, sect, &c. -2 Law, usage,
practice, custom, ordinance, statue. -3 Religious or moral merit, virtue, right- eousness, good works (regarded as one
of the four ends of human existence); 4 Duty, prescribed course of conduct; -5 Right, justice, equity, impartiality. -6
Piety, propriety, decorum. -7 Morality, ethics -8 Nature. disposition, character; -9 An essential quality, pecu- liarity,
characteristic property, (peculiar) attribute; -10 Manner, resemblance, likeness. -11 A sacrifice. -12 Good company,
associating with the virtuous -13 Devotion, religious abstraction. -14 Manner, mode. -15 An Upaniṣad q. v. -16 N.
of Yudhiṣṭhira, the eldest Pāṇḍava. -17 N. of Yama, the god of death. -18 A bow. -19 A drinker of Soma juice. -2
(In astrol.) N. of the ninth lunar man- sion. -21 An Arhat of the Jainas. -22 The soul. -23 Mastery, great skill;

g@uu tarumam -> धम[ म् dharmam A virtuous deed.

g@-g0 taru -> gß[du tāragam (one which is given to another) n. 1. That which protects or supports;
receptacle; vehicle, means; refuge; _gß[u. OGd@ §|GG@ Lß[du (gßµ. MuuG. 6). 2.
Sustenance, light food, diet for convalescents; Lgg|üQMQ. Loc.

Compare: ¿u|²-gg0 aḷi- 11 v. tr. 1. To protect, take care of, nourish; dßgg0. (Ll0.) 2. To give, bestow;
Mdß_gg0. (Ll0.) 3. To crowd together; M8_|gg0. (Ll0.) 4. To yield, beget; Þ@g0. dߧgß[
Lg|üu|gg MuüddGG| (Lß[g. 8uLO. 23). 5. To speak, express; M8ß0 @g0. @du
Gu|g@u (d00ß. 13). 6. To create; 8|@Lµgg0. üßOOµ uüGdMlG _u|LLßG (d§gQ.
gg 8|µg. 9).--
g@-g0 taru ->g@ taru (one which is yielding, giving, producing) n. 1. Tree; u[u. g@ OGg@u
(duL[ß. OdüOLL. 10). 2. The kaṟ- pakam/Kalpadruma d_LdOl@L8u. 3. Bastard sandal.
GgOgß@. (Og0O. Og0. 17.)
g@ taru -> तǽः taruḥ A tree;

g@ taru ->gß@ tāru n. 1. Tree; u[u. (@Lß.) ußgß@OGG 8|O0 (d§gQ. gß[d. 71). 2. Branch
of a tree; u[dd|Ou. (Ll0.) 3. Red cedar. See GgOgß@. (Og0O. Og0.) 4. Piece of timber, wood;
u[g@M_. Mdß00|L LßOO ülG|_ _ß@OOugg O00|LLßOO (@[@. @8G. 26). 5.
Temporary wooden image set up in place of the stone image when the temple is renovated; GdßülO0L
Llûg@L Q@LLld@uGLß@ d_8|O0d@L Ll[g|üßdg gßLlgg dLOL 2@. Loc.

gß@ tāru -> दाǽ daruḥ n. (said to be m. also) 1 Wood, a piece of wood, timber. -2 A block. -3 A lever. -4 A
bolt. -5 The pine or Devadāru tree. -6 Ore. -7 Brass. -

g@ taru -> दाǽ dāru a. 1 Liberal. -2 Kind.

दाǽ dāru -> दाǽः 1 A liberal or munificent man. -2 A donor. -3 An artist.

g@ taru -> gß[u tāram (one who is given (in marriage etc)) n. 1. Wife; uOGOl. gQgß[ §|O0
(Mgß0. MLß. 79). 2. Married state; OlOßdußG §|O0. gß[g@d@LLLLßG. (W.) 3. Gemini;
u|@G[ß8|. (80. ¿d.) 4. A celestial tree; MgüOg@Qu gG_ßd|ü u§gß[u. (8|0L. 15, 157,
2O[.) 5. Red cedar. See GgOgß[u. (OgO0. Og0.). 6. Lesser galangal. 8|__[gOg. 7. Seville
orange. §ß[gOg. 8. Rare, valuable articles or things; ¿@uLMLu. dL_L _ß[gg
§ß_d|gGOßGü (Q_§ß. 30). 9. Venom of the whip-snake; L8O8LLßuLlG §@ð. (W.) 10. Confines,
limit; O0O0. Lg|ggß[ußu (_8ß[d. 92). 11. Vermilion; 8ßg|0|0du. (W.)
gß[u tāram -> दाराः dārā -m. (pl.) A wife;
g@ taru -> gß[ßuu tārāḷam n. [T. dhārāḷamu.] 1. Generosity, liberality, magnanimity; 2gß[u.
gß[ßuußüd Mdß_dd|_ßG. 2. Roominess, spaciousness, amplitude; Ol8ß0u. gß[ßuußG Og|.
3. Plenty, copiousness, sufficiency, completeness; §|O_Q. gß[ßuußü OlOu§ g@. 4. Frankness,
candour, openness, freedom; MOu|LLOL. ¿OûL§ gß[ßuußü8 M8ß000ßu. 5. Fluency,
readiness in speech or utterance, proficiency, skilful execution in singing or playing on an instrument; 8ß@ûüu.
gß[ßuußü Oß8|dd|_ßG. 6. Confidence; boldness, freedom; Ogûüu. gß[ßuußü §|_d §|û8
8|§Og dßLµ (gßµ. ðdOßû. 8).

gß[ßuddß[G tārāḷa-k-kāraṉ n. Liberal, free-handed person; 2gß[G.

g@ taru -> gßûdu tārikam n. Duty, tax; g ûOO. (üßg. ¿d.)

g@ taru -> gß[u¹ tāram (given by Sky) n. Water; § û. (üßg. ¿d.) 2. Continuous flow of water; current,
stream; § ûggßO[. gß[ßgggu.3.

gß[u¹ tāram -> gß[ß¹ tārā n. 1. Continuous flow of water; current, stream; § ûggßO[. gß[ßgggu.
2.[Water birds] Duck; @uuOßg@. (Lgßûgg. 890.)3.. Heron; §ßO[OOd. (W.)4. Waddling, as of a
duck; Oßg@§OL. (W.)

gß[ß¹ tārā -> gß[ß0@ tārāṅgu n. Rain- drop; uOgg@u|. (üßg. ¿d.)

gß[ß0@[u tārāṅguram n. Hailstone; _00dLµ. (80. ¿d.)
g@ taru -> gßO[² tārai n. 1. Row, range, line, series; OûO8. 2. Stripe, streak; Gdß_. 3. Order,
arrangement, regularity; g@0@. M§_|ggßO[ M800ßg §|@gû (duL[ß. @ûL. 137). 4. Way, path;
Og|. (g|Oß.) O [ûGLßdg gßO[ ML_ _|0û (2gg[[ß. OO[Mü. 17). 5. Foot track; ¿µ8ðO_.
(Ll0.) 6. Running in a straight line; G§G[ @_Od. (Ll0.) 7. Pace of a horse; @g| O[ddg|.
@§@gßO[ül@§ @Mµ (g|@Oß0Oß. 39, 35). 8. Downpour of rain; ML@uOg. (Ll0.) 9.
Stream, as of water; § M[ß@d@. M§_§gßO[ dMLG|LL (g|@Oß8. 7, 15). 10. Region adjoining anus
of bulls and cows; ußLµG u0g @Oß[L Lddu. 11. Speed; OlO[Q. (g|Oß.) 12. Tongue; §ß.
(@Lß.) 13. Blade of a weapon; _µguL0. gßO[Mdßu @ddOO8 ðLû GO0 (d00ß. 86, 34).
14. Sharpness; ðûOu. (Ll0.) 15. Discus weapon; 8dd[ßµgu. 16. A quality of the diamond;
Oül[d@M0du| M0ßG@. (8|0L. 14, 180, 2O[.) 17. Thread- bareness; _OLülG
Ol0dd|Og. Loc.
gßO[² tārai -> धारः dhāraḥ (one which is given/giving) 1 An epithet of Visnu. -2 A sudden and violent shower
of rain, sharp-driving shower. -3 Snow, hail. -4 A deep place. -5 Debt. -6 A boundary, limit. -7 A sort of stone.

धार dhāra a. Streaming, dripping, flowing.

g@ taru -> gß[u² tāram (one which is given, giving) n. 1. The seventh note of the gamut, one of seven
icai, q. v.; §|Qßgð[u. (g|Oß.) 2. Highest musical pitch; O_ggG0ßO8. u§g[ ugg|Ou
gß[u|OO @G_|0 (d00ß. 21, 50). 3. One of the seven strings of the lute; üßg|GGßû §[uQ. (Ll0.)
4. A musical mode; g@ LM. Lß_d|G_ LMgß[Gu (GgOß. 582, 3). 5. The mystic syllable Ōm;
Ll[MOu. gß[gg|@uGu gü0d|ü (g|@u§. 1405). 6. Silver; MOuu|. (Ll0.) 7. Copper alloy;
g[ß OG@u 2G0ßdu. (Ll0.) 8. Bell-metal; MOMd0u. (¿d. §|.) 9. Mercury, quicksilver;
Lßg[8u. (W.) 10. Eyesight; LßûOO. (@Lß.) 11. Star; §L8gg|[u. (üßg. ¿d.) 12. Pearl; @g@.
(üßg. ¿d.)

gß[u² tāram -> तारः रः रः रः tāraḥ a.- 1 The clearness of a pearl. -2 A beautiful or big pearl; 3 Protection. -4 A high tone
or note; दÚमौ शÌखं च तारे ण िसंहनादं ननाद च Mb.7.156.9. -5 Cros- sing, passing over. -6 A thread, wire (तÛतु ); यदा
गतोƮाहमकू जना¢ं सुवण[तारं रथमाततायी Mb.5.48.28.

तारः रः रः रः tāraḥ & तारम रम रम रम् ्् ्tāram 1 A star or planet; (said to be f. also). -2 The pupil of the eye; (said to be -m.
also). -3 A pearl (said to be f. also).

तारम रम रम रम् ्् ्tāram 1 Silver;

gß[u² tāram -> gß[du¹ tāragam n. 1. The mystic incantation, the monosyllable Ōm; Ll[MOu.
MuügMgßu|û gß[du OlugO gß@u (gMlOdLQ. ¿dgg|. 10). 2. Star; §L8g g|[u. (W.)

gß[du¹ tāragam -> gß[Od¹ tāragai n. 1. Star; §L8gg|[u. §ßLLMOM Lß[OdGLß0
(g|@dGdß. 116). 2. Apple of the eye; dMuMl. (üßg. ¿d.)

gß[Od¹ tāragai ->तारका tārakā 1 A star; -2 A meteor, falling star. -3 The pupil of the eye; -4 N. of the wife of
Bṛihaspati;

तारǑकणी tārakiṇī starry night, night during which stars are visible.
तारǑकत tārakita a. , star- spangled, studded with stars; कणगणािधकतारǑकताàबरः

gß[ß² tārā n. Star, planet; OlM uG. (g|Oß.)

gß[ß² tārā -> तारा तारा तारा तारा tārā तारा 1 A star or planet in general; -2 A fixed star; Y.3.172; R. 6.22. -3 The pupil of the
eye, the eye-ball; -4 A pearl. -5 (in Sāṅkhya Phil.) One of the 8 Siddhis. -6 (in music) N. of a Rāga of six notes. -
7 A kind of perfume. -8 (a) N. of the wife of Vāli, king of the monkeys, and mother of Aṅgada. She in vain
tried to dissuade her husband Vāli from fighting with Rāma and Sugrīva, and married Sugrīva after Vāli
had been killed by Rāma. (b) N. of the wife of Bṛihaspati, the preceptor of the gods. She was on one occasion
carried off by Soma (the moon) who refused to deliver her up to her husband when demanded. A fierce contest then
ensued, and Brahmā had at last to compel Soma to restore her to her husband. Tārā gave birth to a son
named Budha who became the ancestor of the Lunar race of kings (see Bhāg.9.14). (c) N. of the wife of
Hariśchandra and mother of Rohidāsa (also called Tārāmatī). (d) N. of a Buddha goddess. (e) N. of a Śakti;
Jaina.
g@ taru -> gß[u³ tāram (one which gives or helps to make sound) n. Tongue; §ß. (Ll0.)

g@ taru -> ताǐरका tārikā f. Toddy.

gß tā-> gß0 tāl (one which produces sound) n. 1. Tongue; §ß. L8 O8g gß0[OßLk (g|@Oß8.
38, 4). 2. Lullaby song gß0ßL_. (üßg. ¿d.) 3. Portion dealing with the cradle-songs of the hero, one of ten
sections of piḷḷai-t-tamiḻ, gß0LL@Ou. M80 dO[gß0 8LLßMl (@0d. Ol. 806).

gß0 tāl -> gß0u³ tālam n. Tongue; §ß. (Ll0.)

gß tā-> gß0| tāli (one which produces/gives toddy )n. Palmyra palm; LOG. (g|O. MLûüßg. 2, 6, 1,
Oüß. Ld. 361.)

gß0| tāli -> gßu|³ tāḷi n. 1. Palmyra-palm. See LOG. (@Lß.) 2. Talipot-palm, l. tr., Corypha umbraculifera;
ð§g_LOGOOd. (Ll0.) 3. A medicinal plant; u@§@8M8µOOd. (g|Oß.) 4. The 17th nakṣatra.
¿@Lu. (@Lß.)
gßu|³ tāḷi -> c·e [ tāṭi ] or c·c c·c c·c c·c tāṭi. adj. Belonging to the palmyra tree. c·e c·e c·e c·e ±e: ±e: ±e: ±e: taṭi-cheṭṭu. n.
The Palmyra Palm tree. Brab tree, or Fan Palm tree. Borassus flabelliformis (Watts). ``oa (male)
and .oe (female) c·e± e: are two kinds. n`c: c·e±e: or o·cc·e±e: deformed trees of this
species supposed to have magic properties. c·e . e c·e . e c·e . e c·e . e tāṭi-piṭṭa. n. The Ashy Swallow-Shrike.
Artamus fuscus. (F.B.I.) c·ecc c: sugar made from the juice of the palm tree. c·ec<:_c: or
c·ec<:_c: the flowers of the palm. c·e se c c·e se c c·e se c c·e se c or c·e n o `·c: c·e n o `·c: c·e n o `·c: c·e n o `·c: tāṭi-kaṭṭeḍa. n. A snake found on
the palmyra trees. c·e.cnc·c: an epithet of Balarāma or Bhīshma. c·eo s_ the constellation
called æ_`· . c·eos_-c the month called æ_c c·^c:.
c·c [ tāḍi ] tāḍi.[Tel.] adj. Appertaining to the palmyra or the tree called Beleric
Myrobalan, Terminalia belerica: DOosc:.
gß0| tāli -> ताली tālī 1 A species of the mountain-palm, palm-tree; -2 The common toddy (Tādi). -3
Fragrant earth. -4 Noise produced by clapping the hands together;
gß0| tāli -> gß0u¹ tālam (one which produces toddy, music etc) n. 1. Palmyra-palm. LOG. (Ll0.)
gß0@üû MdßµülGG (Lß[g. @@. 141). 2. A kind of areca-palm. See ð§g_d@@. (Ll0.) 3.
Talipot-palm; ð§g_ LOG. (uO0.) 4. (Akap.) Palmyra leaf-stalk shaped like a horse. See uLGuß.
gß0g g|Oûd (MO0OddGdß. 110). 5. The seventeenth nakṣatra. See ¿@Qu. gß0§ Mgß@g
g@ug| g88G (OlgßG. L@8ß0d. 20). 6. Honey; GgG. (80. ¿d.)

gß0d| tālaki n. Toddy; du. (80. ¿d.)

gß0d| tālaki -> तालकȧ The vinous exudation of the palm, toddy.

gß0u¹ tālam -> तालः tālaḥ 1 The palmyra tree, Bhāg. 8.2.12; -2 A banner formed of the palm. -3
Slapping or clapping the hands together, the noise made by it; -4 Flapping in general; -5 Flapping of the
ears of an elephant. -6 Beating time (in music); -7 A musical instrument made of bell-metal, Bhāg.
8.15.21; -8 The palm of the hand. -9 A lock, bolt. -1 The hilt of a sword. -11 An epithet of Śiva. -12 (In
prosody) A trochee. -13 A particular measure of height; Rām.6. -14 A short span; a span measured by the
thumb and the middle finger. -15 A dance; S. D.6.
तालम् tālam 1 The nut of the palmyra tree. -2 Yellow orpiment

gß0u¹ tālam -> gßuu tāḷam n. 1. (Mus.) Time- measure; Lß_Odül_ dß0gOg ¿@g|ül_u
¿uQ. @ggßu0du|G Og|O@u . . . Ç@ @d@ddgu (8|0L. 3, 16, 2O[). 2. A small cymbal
for keeping time in music; Odggßudd@Ol. ¿µ dußû g0Odül_ _ßuu|@§gOß@
(g|@Oß8. 17, 8). 3. Syllables sung in tune with drum-beats; gßugg|_ d|O8üd ð@u ¿O8du.
(W.) 4. Palmyra-palm. See LOG. 5. Jaggery-palm, m. tr., Caryota urens; ð§g_LOGOOd. (L.) 6. Yellow
orpiment; ¿ûgß[u. 7. Talisapatri gßu|8Lgg|û. (80. ¿d.)
gßuu tāḷam -> c·vc: tāḷamu. [Telugu.] n. Time or measure in music. `·c<.yc: æo n
s·c.oc·cc:. A cymbal, because used to keep time with. c·vc:c- soc:c·c_c:. A palm
tree. c·e±e: . c·v appertaining to the palm tree. c·vL¸¢c: a palm tree. c·°c·vc: .e -·c:
he was in a rage or out of humour against him. ccc·vc: slow time. cec·vc: common time.
O.yec·vc: quick time. c·vn oc: c·vn oc: c·vn oc: c·vn oc: tāḷa-ginṭsu. v. n. To play (the cymbals, &c.) c·vc:co:.
BD. iii. 1237. c·vno one who plays the cymbals. c·vc: co:c·c:. c·v.oc: c·v.oc: c·v.oc: c·v.oc: tāḷā-patramu.
n. A palm leaf. c·eªs:, ±c·_s:, c·vc·<c: c·vc·<c: c·vc·<c: c·vc·<c: tāḷa-mānamu. n. Beating time in music. T. iv. 77.
c·vL¸ooc: c·vL¸ooc: c·vL¸ooc: c·vL¸ooc: tāḷa-vṛintamu. n. A fan made of palm leaf. D^<so .
gß0u¹ tālam -> (gß00du tālaṅgam) -> gßL0du tāṭaṅgam n. Woman's ear-ornament (Palm Ola ear-
ornament; @O0üß0ßG dßgMl); MLMdu dßg|0Mlµ§ Ggß_. (@Lß.)

(gß00du tālaṅgam) -> तालÌकः tālaṅkaḥ A kind of ear-ornament

gßL0du tāṭaṅgam-> ताडÌक tāḍaṅkaḥ A kind of ear-ornament

gß²-g0 tā -> ggg|¹ tatti n. Gift; MdßOL. (üßg. ¿d.)

ggg|¹ tatti -> ggg|Gu tattiṉam n. (T. Taddinamu). Annual ceremony for the manes; 8|[ßggu.

ggg|¹ tatti ->gg@ tattu n. [K. dattu.] 1. Adoption; ðO dß[u. gg@d MdßMLßuMdßG0ß gßGG
ML__ßuMdßG0ß (g|O. MLûüßg. 2, 1, 7). 2. See gg@LQgg|[G. @OG ¿O@d@g gg@.

gg@ tattu -> gggu tattam n. Gift, offering, etc., given away with water; § ûOßûg@dMdß_d @u
MdßOL. Colloq.

ggg0Mdß_-gg0 tattaṅ-koṭu- v. tr. 1. To give in adoption; ðO dß[0 Mdß_gg0. (W.) 2. 1.
To give away in charity by pouring water into the hands of the recipient; MLß@Ou § ûOßûg@d
Mdß_gg0. 2. To give oblations to manes with water; Llg|[ûd@ 2gd _ûOußdL LlMLu
@g0|üG Mdß_gg0. 3. To give absolutely, lose entirely without any hope of regaining;
MLß@Oug g|@uLLML_ßgLµ Mdß_g@Ol_g0.

ggg@M8ü-g0 tattañ-cey- v. tr. 1. To give away in charity by pouring water into the hands of the
recipient; MLß@Ou § ûOßûg@d Mdß_gg0. 2. To give oblations to manes with water;
Llg|[ûd@ 2gd _ûOußdL LlMLu @g0|üG Mdß_gg0. 3. To give absolutely, lose
entirely without any hope of regaining; MLß@Oug g|@uLLML_ßgLµ Mdß_g@Ol_g0.-
. QG|gQG _GMgGg ggg@M8ü@ (¿_L. 8g. 6).

ggguLM@-g0 tattam-paṇṇu- v. tr. 1. To give away in charity by pouring water into the hands of
the recipient; MLß@Ou § ûOßûg@d Mdß_gg0. 2. To give oblations to manes with water;
Llg|[ûd@ 2gd _ûOußdL LlMLu @g0|üG Mdß_gg0. 3. To give absolutely, lose
entirely without any hope of regaining; MLß@Oug g|@uLLML_ßgLµ Mdß_g@Ol_g0.

gggu tattam -> gggG tattaṉ n. Adopted son, son given by his parents to a person who legally adopts him.
gggdG. gggG 8GdßLG. (Ç0ß. 31).

gggu tattam -> gggdG tattakaṉ n. Adopted son, son given by his parents to a person who legally adopts him,
one of twelve puttiraṉ, q.v.; ðO dß[ Qgg|[G.

gggu tattam -> दƣ datta. n Gift, offering, etc., given away with water;

gggdG tattakaṉ -> दƣक dattaka Adopted son, son given by his parents to a person who legally adopts him,
one of twelve puttiraṉ, q.v.;

gggu tattam -> दद dada a. Giving, offering &c.

दɮ dad 1 Ā. (ददते ) To give, offer, present.

ggg|Gu tattiṉam -> ददनम् dadanam A gift, donation.

gggu tattam -> दध dadha a. Holding, possessing, giving &c. -n. share, portion;

दध् dadhदध् 1 Ā. (दधते ) 1 To hold.-2 To have, possess.-3 To give, present.

ggg|¹ tatti -> दǒƣः dattiḥ A gift, donation.

द]म् datram Ved. A gift, donation.

दǔ×]म dattrima a. 1 Received by gift. -2 Belonging to a gift;

दǔ×]मः मः मः मः dattrimaḥ One of the twelve kinds of sons;
gß²-g0 tā -> दः daḥ1 A gift, donation. -2 A mountain.
द da a. (At the end of comp.) Giving, granting, producing, causing, as धनद, अÛनद, गरद, तोयद, अनलद &c.
gß²-g0 tā -> दम् dam A wife.
दàपती dampatī (दम् dam + पित pati) m. (du.) 1 The lord of the house (Agni, Indra, the
Aśvins); 2 Husband & wife;
दम् dam-> जम् jam wife; L. D. B.
जàपती jampatī m. (du.) [जम् +पित| Husband and wife; cf. जàपती and जायापती.
जम् jam -> जा jā 1 A mother (wife of his/her father).-2 A husband's brother's wife.-3 A race, tribe
जा jā -> जामा jāmā (one who is given in marriage);. 1 A daughter -2 A daughter-in-law.

जामा jāmā -> जामातृ jāmātṛ & जामाता jāmātā m. 1 A son-in-law; -2 A lord, master (i.e. husband).

जामातृ jāmātṛ -> यामातृ yāmātṛ m. 1 A son-in-law; -2 A lord, master (i.e. husband) जामातृ .

जामातृ jāmātṛ -> जामातृ कः jāmātṛkaḥ A son-in-law.

जामा jāmā -> जािमः jāmiḥ f. 1 A sister; -2 A daughter. -3 A daughter-in-law. -4 A near female relative (सǔÛनǑहत-
सǒपÖडƸी Kull.); Ms.3.57-58. -5 A virtuous and respectable woman.

जािमः jāmiḥ -> यािमः yāmiḥ & यामी mī f. 1 A sister -2 A daughter in-law; Ms. 4.18. -3 A noble woman.

जामा jāmā -> जाया jāyā A wife.

जािन jāni A substitute for जाया at the end of Bah. comp. अनÛयजानेः सैवासीƭ·माÏजाया ǑहरÖमयी R.15.61;
ǿतजािनर- राितिभः सलÏजः Mv.4.5.
जामा jāmā + पित pati -> जा·पितः jāspatiḥ Ved. A son-in-law.
gß²-g0 tā- 13 v. tr. [K. M. tā.] 1. To give, as to equals; gLGLß@d@d Mdß_gg0. (Mgß0.
M8ß0. 446.) 2. To grant, bestow; Þ§g@gg0. 3. To instruct; 2LGg8|g g0. §ßgGß[@uML@
§§g| g§g|L (d§gQ. ¿OO üLd. 8). 4. To serve; Lûuß@g0. @GG8ß@ g@§û (u@O[d.
535). 5. To cause to get; ¿OL Olgg0. MLß@LOLg@20 Mdß__@u (Q_§ß. 35, 25). 6. To
create, form, construct; LOLgg0. g@uGgOOg . . . g@g0ß_ _@ugg ûggu (G8@Q. 8dd[.
14). 7. To beget, generate, procreate; udLML@g0. Qü0dMu0ß@ ðOgMüG@ uß@ g§gßu
(duL[ß. 8LßµdßM. 28). 8. To produce, compose; @0 @g0|üG @ü_@g0. 8OLüG
MOMMMü§0 @ûOül_ _§gGg (duLß[. 8|_LQL. 11). 9. To denote; express; 2Mûg@g0.
@_§gdß0§ g@§Mgßg| 0|OL§|O0 (§G. 142). 10. To acquire, gather; 8uLßg|gg0.
gßu|Gß_ _§g Ol@§|g|µu (g|ûd_. 47). 11. To capture; OdLL_@g0. _M[ül0 L0g§@
(Q_§ß. 6, 14). 12. To call, summon; ¿Oggg0. u__OL L@d O 0MdG (8|0L. Ogd@O[. 45).
13. To yield, bring forth, as trees; u[@g0|üG L0G Mdß_g g0. (W.)--aux. An auxiliary added to
verbs; g@ @OMOlOG. OMLßüg g|ûg@0 dß0g@ (§ß0µ, 284).

gß²-g0 tā-> दा dā 1 Protection, defence.

Compare: ¿u|²-gg0 aḷi- 11 v. tr. 1. To protect, take care of, nourish; dßgg0. (Ll0.) 2. To give, bestow;
Mdß_gg0. (Ll0.) 3. To crowd together; M8_|gg0. (Ll0.) 4. To yield, beget; Þ@g0. dߧgß[
Lg|üu|gg MuüddGG| (Lß[g. 8uLO. 23). 5. To speak, express; M8ß0 @g0. @du
Gu|g@u (d00ß. 13). 6. To create; 8|@Lµgg0. üßOOµ uüGdMlG _u|LLßG (d§gQ.
gg 8|µg. 9).--
gß²-g0 tā- दाकः dākaḥ 1 A giver, donor. -2 An institutor of a sacrifice (who employs and pays
the priests.).
gß²-g0 tā- > gd@-g0 takku v. intr. To yield; to be submissive; O8LL_g0. (üßg. ¿d.)

gd@ takku-> gddOM takkaṇai n. Present or fee offered to a guru. gL8|OM. GOuOl üßüg
gddOMüßüg gß@ußGßG (g|O. MLûüßg. 4, 9, 5).

gddOM takkaṇai-> gdd|OM takkiṇai n. Present or fee offered, as to a guru. See gL8|OM. gO
Mu0ß0Mdßud gdd|OMüß MOG_ßG (duL[ß. ¿dg. 31).

gdd|OM takkiṇai -> MgddOM tekkaṇai n. Offering or present, as to a guru; gL8|OM. 8@@
MgddOM Gduß @@@ ußûL @OG_ßG (2L Gg8dß. 8|O§ßu. 123).

gddOM takkaṇai-> gL8OM taṭcaṇai n. . Offering or fee to a guru, schoolmaster, etc.; @@@g0|ü
MLûGüßûd@d Mdß_d@u MLß@u. 2. Bribe, inducement, used in contempt; LûgßGu. 3.
Discipline; punishment; 8|LO8. (J.) gL8|OM. Loc.

gL8OM taṭcaṇai ->gL8|OM taṭciṇai n. 1. Offering or fee to a guru, schoolmaster, etc.; @@@g0|ü
MLûGüßûd@d Mdß_d@u MLß@u. 2. Bribe, inducement, used in contempt; LûgßGu. 3.
Discipline; punishment; 8|LO8. (J.)

gL8|OM taṭciṇai -> gL8|Mu taṭciṇam n. Liberality; gß[ßuu. (üßg. ¿d.)

gL8OM taṭcaṇai -> MgL8OM teṭcaṇai n. 1. Offering or fee to a guru, schoolmaster, etc.; @@@g0|ü
MLûGüßûd@d Mdß_d@u MLß@u. 2. Bribe, inducement, used in contempt; LûgßGu. 3.
Discipline; punishment; 8|LO8. (J.) MgL8|OM. (üßg. ¿d.)

gL8|OM taṭciṇai -> MgL8|OM teṭciṇai n. 1. Offering or fee to a guru, schoolmaster, etc.;
@@@g0|ü MLûGüßûd@d Mdß_d@u MLß@u. 2. Bribe, inducement, used in contempt;
LûgßGu. 3. Discipline; punishment; 8|LO8. (J.) gL8|OM.
gdd|OM takkiṇai-> दǔ¢णा 1 A present or gift to Brāhmaṇas (at the completion of a religious rite, such as a
sacrifice). -2 Dakṣiṇā regarded as a daughter of Prajāpati and as the wife of Sacrifice personified; -3 A gift,
offering or donation in general, fee, remu- neration;
gß²-g0 tā- > gßd@ tākku n. 1. Attachment; L_@. gßdd_ M_ßG_|0 (@ßGOß. Ll[d. 35). 2.
Order, command; 2gg[Q. @O_gLQGu0 OOggd0O@ gßdMdGß (@__ß. g0. u§g.
98).

gßddßL_-g0 tākkāṭṭu- v. tr. 1. To allure, as an animal by offering food; g§g|[ußü
O8dûgg0. Loc. 2. To divert or engage the attention of, as a child; L[ßd@d dßL_g0. Loc. 3.
To deceive by putting off from day to day, tantalize; §ßLdLgg| Çuß_@g0. Loc.--intr. To render
help, afford relief; 2gOl M8üg0. (J.)

gßd@ tākku -> gßdd0 tākkal (one which is given to do something) n. (U. Dākhil). 1. Registration,
entry; Lg|Od. (W. G.) 2. Giving of a notice; reference; gdO0. (C. G.) 3. Taking possession, occupancy;
ðOßg GLL_g@Od. (C. G.) 4. Information, news, intimation; M8üg|. ¿OG GLßG OlQüußd
g@ gßdd@u d|OLddOl0O0. 5. Connection; 8uL§gu. @O @d@u ¿O@d@u
gßdd0 @0O0. Loc.

gßdd0M8ü-g0 tākkal-cey- v. trTo file as documents, etc., in court; GdßûLµ0
Lg|Oß@uLµ gOgGOðdOug Mdß_g g0.
gßdd0 tākkal -> 1. c·æc: dākhalu or cæc: dākhalu. n. Submitting, as an application or a complaint in
writing. c·æc:± o: to file or enter. c·_æ_c: c·æco<c the suit is filed.
2. c·æc: dākhalu & cæc: dakhalu n. Insertion, entering. An application. c·æc:± o: to
present, to file, admit, &c.
cæc: dakhalu -> sc·ooc: katāyiñcu v. t. to present, to file, c·æc:±-s`<:.
gßdd0ß tākkalā n. 1. Entry in an account; dMdd|_ Lg|Q. 2. Giving of a notice; reference; gdO0.
gßdd0
In Marathi, दाखला has been explained by the word (दाखǒवणɅ To show.), though it is wrong.
दाखला | dākhalā ] m A simile or illustration. 2 Experience or personal observation. Ex. तुàहȣ शकु न सांिगतला
×याचा मला दा0 आला or तो माÐया दाखãयास आला. 3 Grounds for a reasoning, an argument. Ex. ƻा वाटे नɅ वाघ गेला
ƻाचा दा0 एथɅ पावलɅ उमटतात. 4 A token, proof, evidence; a receipt, bond, note &c. producible in evidence; a
certificate, a note of character &c. 5 Right or title. दा0 घेणɅ g. of o. To take example, warning, or lesson from. दा0
पटणɅ To come to pass--a prediction. दा0 येणɅ g. of s. To be proved or evidenced. दाखãयास उतरणɅ To agree with the
experience of.
दाखǒवणɅ | dākhaviṇēṃ ] v c To show, exhibit, explain, point out, lit. fig.
.=د daḵẖl [Persian] (v.n.), Entering; intrusion, interference; return, profit, advantage; in- come; [daḵẖl kardan, To
take possession of;--daḵẖl-u-dast-dirazī kardan, To enter and seize by violence;--daḵẖl-u-ḵẖarch, Receipt and
disbursement;--daḵẖl-u-qabẓa, Entry and possession;]--daḵẖal (v.n.), Labouring under any intrinsic defect (mind,
body, or estate); fraud, trick; clustering trees; people who claim relationship with those to whom they do not belong.
راد .=د daḵẖl-dār [Persian] One who has admis- sion to; a partner; an accomplice.
'=د _ daḵẖlī [Persian] Admission, entrance;--daḵẖlī dāshtan, To interfere or be inter- fered with; to have
connection with (mm.cc.).
=د , . daḵẖīl [Persian] Interior, inner; intimate, familiar, confident; an intermeddler; an intruder; a proselyte;
a foreign word adopted into Arabic; the letter following the alif of taʼsīs in a rhyme (see -'- , ¸ ).
The words denoting of possession in Persian, Urdu etc are derived from the Tamil word
gd@²-g0 takku- 5 v. intr. |Kannada. dakku.] 1. To come to stay; to become permanent; to be lasting, as a
possession or acquisition; to be retained; §|O0ML@g0. ¿OM§gß 0|OußOl gd@u (gG|LLß. i,
353, 78). 2. To be profitable, advantageous, beneficial; LüGL_g0. (W.)
gd@²-g0 takku- > cs:_ dakku. [Telugu.] v. n. To be available for enjoyement.
c<:OLon_cn:. To fall to one's share or lot; to be saved, to escape. adj. Enjoyable.
c<:con_c:. D `· cc:c: cs_Ly your lives will not be saved. e o¬sc: cs_°± _c·occ: I have
no chance of keeping the money. cs`_<: cs`_<: cs`_<: cs`_<: dak-konu. (cs:_+s`<:.) v. n. To be independent.
^_ooooa cn:. To happen, sc:n:. Ds . ii. cs _oc: cs _oc: cs _oc: cs _oc: dakkinṭsu. v. a. To rescue, preserve, defend,
save, get, redeem. cs_oc:s`<:. I get into one's possession, appropriate. to have. To secure
for oneself. To digest. c oc: o<s: cs_oc:s`-·_c: he got the house into his own hands.
cs`_c: cs`_c: cs`_c: cs`_c: dak-kōlu. n. Occurrence. sc:n:e, ^ocDoc:e. adj. Taken, usurped: `·_c <c <. Possible,
feasible, attainable. cs`_c:n·°c:_ cs`_c:n·°c:_ cs`_c:n·°c:_ cs`_c:n·°c:_ dakkōlu-gā-n-iṭsṭsu. v. a. To offer in sacrifice: to present as
a gift to a god. cs`_c:.c: cs`_c:.c: cs`_c:.c: cs`_c:.c: Same as cs`_<:.
=د , ر'آ . daḵẖīl-kār [Persian] In possession, an occupant; admitted; having a right to interfere.
=د , ر'آ . , daḵẖīl-kārī [Persian] Possession, occupancy.
The following Words are belonging to Urdu language derived from Tamil.
.=اد dāḵẖil [act. part. n. of .=د 'to enter,' &c.], part. adj. & s.m. Entering, penetrating; arriving;—entered;
inserted; included, comprehended; produced; forthcoming;—interior, inside;—entering (upon), taking
possession (of);—entry (in a book or account); inclusion (of a minor in a larger piece of land, &c.):
`=اد dāḵẖilā adj. & s.m. Interior, inside;—entry (in an account, &c.); insertion; quotation;
entrance; entrance fee; admittance, admission; delivery or payment (of money, &c.); a receipt (for
money,—esp. for revenue paid in):—zāwiya-ě-dāḵẖila, s.m. (Geom.) Interior angle.
ª'=اد dāḵẖila = H `=اد dāḵẖilā (for A. ª'=اد dāḵẖilat, fem. of dāḵẖil), adj. & s.m. Interior, inside;—entry
(in an account, &c.); insertion; quotation; entrance; entrance fee; admittance, admission; delivery or
payment (of money, &c.); a receipt (for money,—esp. for revenue paid in):—zāwiya-ě-dāḵẖila,
s.m. (Geom.) Interior angle.
¸'=اد dāḵẖilī (rel. n. fr. dāḵẖil), adj. Interior, internal; home (as opp. to foreign);—included, contained (in);
inclusive; belonging (to); inherent:
gßd@ tākku-> (gßdd_ tākkīḍuf)-> gßdd@ tākkīdu, n. Injunction, command, order; 2gg[Q. (W.
G.)
gßdd@ tākkītu-> gßd@ tākīdu n. Injunction, command, order; 2gg[Q. gßdd@.
gßd@ tākīdu -> -,آ'- tākīd [Urdu] s.f. injunction, order; reminder; pressure, compulsion; strict or close.
ताक़ȧद tāqīd (nf) an instruction; caution.
(gßdd_ tākkīḍu)-> c·sc: tākīḍu , c·ìc: c·ìc: c·ìc: c·ìc: tākīḍu. [Telugu.] n. An order, a command. cæ . A
written order. cæ· .Os.
In Persian and Arani, the word takid merely means strengthening only. Indirect meaning of command or Order is
artificial only.
'- ٔ ´ , - taʼkīd [Persian] (v.n. 2 of -´ا), Strengthening, satisfying, confirming, corroborating; corroboration; stress,
emphasis; order, in- junction; reminder; pressure, compulsion; strict supervision.
'- ٔ ´ , ً ا- taʼkīdan Strongly; diligently.
´'- , تا- tākīdāt (pl. of tākīd), Formal re- commendations.
´'- , - , tākīdī Corroborative; urgent, pressing; emphatic, positive, peremptory, categorical.
gß²-g0 tā- > gß_@¹-g0 tāṟṟu-v. Tr . To sift, winnow in a particular manner and separate large particles from
small; Mdßg|gg0. Loc. 2. To bear; gûgg0. (üßg. ¿d.)

gß_@¹-g0 tāṟṟu -> gßg@¹-g0 tāttu (one which is given/giving)- 5 v. tr. 1. To winnow;
Mdßg|gg0. (J.) 2. To shift off bad articles for good; @g|§gOg 2üûggg_@ uß_@ g0. ¿OG
gßgg|LGLßLLßG. (J.) 3. To spend; M80Og|gg0. Tj. 4. To conceal, as stolen bullocks;
gu|g@OOgg0. (J.) 5. Justice; §|üßüu. 6. Complaint, representation; @O_ü _.

gßg@¹-g0 -> gßg|³ tāti (one who has given complaint) n ( U. dādī.) Plaintiff, complainant; Oßg|. (C.
G.)

gßg@OG tāttuvaṉ n. Liberal donor; MdßOLüßuG. gßgß². (üßg. ¿d.)
gß²-g0 tā- > gßgu tādam n. Gift; MdßOL. (üßg. ¿d.)
gßgu tādam -> दादः dādaḥ 1. A gift, donation; 2.a donor.
gßgu tādam -> दाितः dātiḥ f. Giving.

gßgu tādam -> दातåयम् dātavyam The act of giving, gift, giving away;

दातåय ātavyaa. 1 To be given. -2 Payable. -3 To be restored or returned -4 To be given in
marriage &c.,

gß tād -> दा]म् dātram 1 Ved. A share, possession. -2 A gift, donation.

gß tād -> दा×वः dātvaḥ A donor.

दा×वम ×वम ×वम ×वम् ् ् ् dātvam 1 The performance of a sacri- fice. -2 A sacrificial rite.

gß²-g0 tā- > gß@¹ tādu (one which is given/giving) n. 1. Mineral, fossil; any natural product from a
mine; dG| du|0 2MLß@u @ü_OdLMLß@u. 2. Metals; MLßG@g0|ü 2G0ßd0du.
(Ll0.) 3. Red ochre; dßOldd0. (@Lß.) 4. The five elements of Nature. See _gu. (@Lß.) 5. The three
humours of the body, viz., vātam, pittam, cilēṭ- ṭumam; Oßg Llgg 8|G0L_u0du. 6. Pulse; §ßµ.
LlMldOug gß@dduß 0_|ü0ßu (@uG[. 8g. 38). 7. Constituent parts of the body. See
8gggß@. (Ll0.) 8. Semen, sperm; ðdd|0u. (Ll0.) ð[g gß@ O g§g @G[ßM @uL§ gGG|0
(Lß[g. Oß[Mß. 32). 9. Powder, dust; § @. (u@O[d. 399, 2O[.) 10. Pollen; _§gß@. gß@M
OMµGu (uMl. 4, 20). 11. Petal of flowers; _OlG|gg. (Ll0.) 12. Blossom; u0û. duOßü
gßMgß_ OMµu|@u (Q. MO. 12, @@ Lß_. 3). 13. Honey; GgG. gß@G8û d@§ û (8|0L. 13,
119). 14. (Gram.) Verbal root; OlOGLL@g|. gßg|GO@ (¿QLL. g|@GO0dLg g§. dßLQ.). 15.
The 10th year of the Jupiter cycle; _M_ ¿@Lg@u LggßO@.

gß@¹ tādu -> धातुः dhātuḥ 1 A constituent or essential part, an ingredient. -2 An element, primary or ele- mentary
substance, i. e. -3 A secretion, primary fluid or juice, essential ingredients of the body (which are considered to be
7:-- रसासृ Ƣां समेदो$ǔ·थमÏजाशु \ाǔण धातवः, or sometimes ten if के श, ×वच् and ·नायु be added); Mb.3.213.1. -4 A
humour or affection of the body, (i.e. वात, ǒपƣ and क फ -5 A mineral, metal, metallic ore; -6 A verbal root; 7 The
soul. -8 The Supreme Spirit; -9 An organ of sense. -10 Any one of the properties of the five elements, i. e. -11 A
bone. -12 A part, portion. -13 A fluid mineral of a red colour. -14 Ved. A supporter. -15 Anything to be drunk, as
milk &c. -f. A milch cow. -
gß²-g0 tā- > gß@² tādu n. Slavery, servitude; ¿µOu. OßMlüg gßg_@g gßgßG@§
MgßMOL uML0Gu (MgßMOL. 8g. 45).
gß@² tādu -> gßgG¹ tātaṉ (one gives service) n. 1. Slave, devotee; ¿µüOG. (Ll0.) 2. Vaiṣṇava
religious mendicant of Šūdra caste; gß8û.
gßg88| tātacci n. Fem. of gßgG. A female ascetic; gOLMLM. (üßg. ¿d.)

gßgu tādam -> gßgß² tādā n. Liberal donor; MdßOLüßuG. @ßGgßgßQ § (gßµ. 888|gß.
10).

gßgß² tādā -> दाता 1 A giver (in general); -2 A donor; -3 A lender, creditor. -4 A teacher. -5 A cutter. -6 A
guardian; -7 One who gives daughter or sister in marriage; Ms.3.172.
दातृ a. (दा]ी f.) 1 Giving, offering, granting, prsenting, bestowing, imparting, &c. -2 Liberal. -m. ()
gßgu tādam -> gßg|¹ tādi n. 1. Maid-servant; GOO0ddßû. (Ll0.) 2. Harlot; GOO8. M8uG[8
ð[g gßg|Oü §üLLßG (2LGg8dß. 8|Og@G[ß. 200). 3. The second nakṣatra. L[Ml. (Ll0.).
Foster-mother nurse; M8Ol0|ggßü. (Ll0.)
gß@² tādu -> (gßgû tādari) -> gß8û tāsari n. [Telugu. Kannada. dāsari.] Vaiṣṇava non-brahmin
mendicant; gßgG. (E. T. ii, 112.)
gß@² tādu -> gßð [ tāsu, ] (for.) A brass plate to strike the hour, §ßg|OdOLµ0. 2. An hour,
@[MLO[§ßg|OdMdßMLG§[u. 3. Conical piece in the play of draughts, gßüddLOL. 4. An
affix to proper names, im plying devotedness, as @[ßugßð, wor shipper of Rama.
gßð² tāsu -> gß8|üu tāsiyam n. Slavery, servitude; ¿µOu

gßð² tādu-> gßðOu tāsuvam n. Gift; MdßOL. (üßg. ¿d.)
gßð² tādu-> gß8G¹ tāsaṉ n. 1. Servant; 2g|üddß[G. gß8û gß8|üû (Ol§ßüdQ. 53, 57). 2.
Slave; ¿µOu. (@Lß.) 3. Devotee; LggG. 4. Title of the Šūdra caste; @gg|[û LLLL MLüû.
g@uG O@uG _GG _ß8G (g|@OßOGd. Gdß8. 69). 5. A term used in salutation among
Vaiṣṇavas; OOMOû OMdd8M8ß0. ¿µGüG _ß8MGG_|O_@8| (Ll[GLßg. 11, 11).
gßð² tādu-> gß8| tāsi n. 1. Maid servant; G8µ. u0d0g gß8|üû g0d0 MGß0|LL (8|0L. 6,
125). 2. Dancing-girl devoted to temple service, commonly a prostitute; harlot, whore; OlO0udu. (@Lß.) 3.
Female slave; ¿µOuLMLM. (8@.) 4. The second nakṣatra. See L[Ml. (Ll0.) 5. Western Ghats blue nail-
dye. See u@GgßG_|. (uO0.)

gßð² tādu -> दाश् dāś 1, 1 U. (दाशित-ते , दाशयित-ते ) 1 To give, grant; -2 To offer an oblation;

दास् dās 1 U., 5 P. 1 To give, grant; -2 To offer an oblation;

gß8G¹ tāsaṉ - >दासः dāsaḥ 1 Slave, servant in general; -2 A fisherman; -3 A Śūdra, a man of the fourth
caste. -4 A knowing man, one who knows the universal spirit. -5 N. of Vṛitrāsura. -6 A demon. -7 A savage,
barbarian (opp. आय[ ). -8 A worthy recipient (दानपा]). -9 A word added to the name of Śūdra; cf. गुƯ.

दासता dāsatā & दास×वम् dāsatvam Slavery, servitude;

दासमीयाः dāsamīyāḥ N. of people; a son born of a woman of higher caste from Śudra father.

दािसक ा dāsikā A female servant or slave.

gß8| tāsi -> दासी dāsī 1 A female servant or slave. -2 The wife of a fisherman. -3 The wife of a Śūdra. -4
An altar. -5 A harlot.

दासेयः dāsēyaḥ दासेयः The son of a female slave.

दासेरः dāsēraḥ & दासेरक ः dāsērakaḥ 1 The son of a female slave. -2 A Śūdra. -3 A fisherman. -4 A camel;

gß8|üu tāsiyam -> दा·यम् dāsyam Servitude, slavery, service, bondage

gß²-g0 tā- > gßüu tāyam (one which is givable/given) n. 1. Patrimony, inheritance, wealth of an
ancestor capable of inheritance and partition (R. F.); Lßdgg|_@ûü Llg|[ßû88|gLMLß@u. 2.
Share; L0@. (üßg. ¿d.) 3. Paternal relationship; g§OgOg|8 ð__u. (üßg. ¿d.) 4. A fall of the
dice; dO@@LL Ol@u Ol@ggu. @_LL @_d|G_ gßüu (d0|g. 136, 2O[). 5. Cubical
pieces in dice-play; dO@. (üßg. ¿d.) 6. Number one in the game of dice; dO@@LL Ol@u gG@
OG@u OM. Colloq. 7. Gift, donation; MdßOL. (üßg. ¿d.) 8. Good opportunity; 8uüOßüLQ.
(üßg. ¿d.) 9. Affliction, distress; @GLu. (üßg. ¿d.) 10. Delay, stop; gßddßL_. (W.) 11. A child's
game played with seeds or shells on the ground; @g§Og OlOuüßL_OOd. 12. Excellence, superiority;
GuGOu. gßüußu L@u|G|d@ (MdßdGdß. 1, 28).

gßü0ð@-g0 tāyaṅ-kūṟu- v.intr. To call out the required number in throwing dice;
@gßLLOl@gg0 ð@g0. (8Od. 927, 2O[.)

gßüggOû tāyattavar n. Agnates; gßüßg|du. gßüggO@§ gugßü GLßgGg
MdßLß¿û (§ß0µ, 278).

gßüLLg| tāya-p-pati n. City or town got by inheritance; gGd@ 2ûOuüßdd
d|OLg@uu Oßg|Lu ¿00@ 2û. gßüLLg|du gO088|_§ Mg0Md0@u
(g|O. g|@Oßü. 8, 6, 9).

gßüLßdu tāya-pākamn. 1. Division of an estate among heirs; @ßg|du gu@u
Llûg@dMdßugu 2ûOuLL0@. 2. A treatise on the Hindu law of inheritance by
Jīmūtavākaṉa; LßdLLlûOlOGOüLL__| @ @g OßdGû @ü__|ü @0. 3. Chapter
on the law of inheritance in the Mitākṣara of Vijñāṉēšvara, 12th c. (R. F.); LGG|[MLßu
@__ßMµ0 Ol@ @ßGGð[û @ü__|ü u|gß6[gg|0 gßüQûOu
OüLL__|d ð@u L@g|.

gßüddLLu tāya-k-kaṭṭam n. Squares for playing dice; gßüOlOuüßL_ __g_@gQu
8@[ddLLu.

gßüddLOL tāya-k-kaṭṭai n. Dice; @gßLLgg|0 2@L_0 dO@. (J.)

gßüu tāyam दायः dāyaḥ 1 A gift, present, donation; -2 A nuptial present (given to the bride or the bridegroom).
-3 Share, portion, inheritance, patrimony; -4 A part or share in general. -5 Deli- vering, handing over. -6 Dividing,
distributing. -7 Loss, destruction. -8 Irony. -9 Site, place. -10 Alms given to a student at his initiation, &c. -11 A
relative or a kinsman;
gßüßg| tāyāti n. Agnate; g@ Gdßgg|[g@L Ll_§g 2ûOuLL0dßu|.
gßüßg|ggGu tāyāti-t-taṉam n. 1. Deception, fraud, as practised among relations in regard to hereditary
property; L0dßu|du gud@u dßL_O@GLßG_ O@8OG8 M8ü0. (W.) 2. Jealousy;
MLß_ßOu. Loc.
gßüßg|LLLLu tāyāti-p-paṭṭam n. Rule of succession in a zamin by which the senior member succeeds in
preference to the sons of the last male holder (R. F.); udG@O_ül0 Oß[ßu0 Ou|8gg|0
@gGgßû @O_Gü ¿OLµu @uG LLLu. Madu.

gß²-g0 tā- > gßGu³ tāṉam n. 1. Gift in charity, donation, grant, as a meritorious deed; §GMdßOL. 2.
(Buddh.) Liberality, munificence, bounty, one of taca-pāramitai, q.v.; g8Lß[u|Ogdgu gG_ßd|ü
ÞOd. (Ll0.) 3. Gifts, as a political expedient, one of four upāyam, q.v.; §ß0OOd 2Lßü0dgu
gG_ßG MdßOL. (8Od. 747, 2O[.) 4. (Jaina.) Charitable assistance §ß0OOd ¿_8M8ü0. 5.
Householder's life; @00_u. (g|@@_. 17, 2O[.) 6. Must of the elephant; üßOGugu. (Ll0.)
OdggßGd du|_ _[8û (duL[ß. dßû@d. 20). 7. Sacrifice, as requiring offerings; GOuOl. (Ll0.)
8. A kind of plantain; ud[OßOg. (Ll0.)

gßGu³ tāṉam -> दानम् dānam 1 Giving, granting, teaching, &c. (in general); giving in marriage (cf.
क Ûयादान). -2 Delivering, handing over. -3 A gift, donation, present; Ms.2.158; -4 Liberality, charity, giving away as
charity, munificence; -5 Ichor or the juice that exudes from the temples of an elephant in rut; -6 Bribery, as
one of the four Upāyas or expedients of overcoming one's enemy; see उपाय. -7 Protection. -8 Pasture. -9
Adding; addition.

दानः dānaḥ Ved. 1 Distribution (of food), meal, especially a sacrificial meal. -2 Part, possession, share. -3
A distributor.

दानक म् dānakam A mean or unworthy gift.

gßGu³ tāṉam -> gßG|³ tāṉi n. Giver, donor; Mdß_LGLßG.

gßG|³ tāṉi -> gßG üu tāṉīyam n. Gift; MdßOL. (üßg. ¿d.)

gßG üu tāṉīyam-> दानीयम् dānīyam A gift, donation.

दानीय dānīya a. 1 Due, bestowable, fit to be given. -2 Receiving gifts.

दािनन् dānin a. 1 Liberal, munificent; -2 Having gifts.

gßGu³ tāṉam -> gß@ tāṉu n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Air; dß_@. 2. Liberal man; MdßOLüßuG. 3.
Successful person; MO__|üßuG.

gß@ tāṉu -> दानुः dānuḥ 1 A donor. -2 Prosperity. -3 Satisfaction. -4 Air, wind. -5 A demon. -n. 1 A gift. -2 A
fluid, drop.

gß²-g0 tā- > gGu² taṉam (one which is earned/produced/given or giving) n. 1. Wealth, substance, property;
M80Ou. (W.) 2. Gold; MLßG. (Ll0.) 3. Seal; @gg|O[. (Ll0.) 4. Beam across roofing; 2gg|[u.
(¿d. §|.) 5. See gGOgßGu. (OlgßG. u[Llü. 4.) 6. (Arith.) Addition; ðLL_dMd@. (W.) 5.
Woman's breast; @O0. ¿@uML@§ gGgOg GOLLßM µGOOu . . . Ol_LßG
O§G◌ßG (g|@Oß0Oß. 23, 15).
A mammary gland is an organ in mammals that produces milk to feed young offspring.
gGu² taṉam (one which is giving milk) -> ·तनः stanaḥ 1 The female breast; -2 The nipple of the breast. -3 The
breast, udder, or dug of any female animal;

Greek stēthos.

However, Sanskrit pundit are wrongly citing the following dhatupatha for the etymology of ·तनः stanaḥ.

·तन् stan 1 P., 1 U. 1 To sound, make a sound, resound, reverberate. -2 To groan, breathe hard, sigh. -3 To
thunder, roar loudly;

See that inappropriateness of ·तन् stan.

gGu² taṉam -> gGG taṉaṉ n. Title of the Vaišya caste; OO8|üû LLLLMLüû. 8@uG O@uG
_GG_ß8G 8ßûgg|Og0@ u|ü_MLüûdu Gdß8M80. 69).
gGu² taṉam -> gG|dG taṉigaṉ n. Rich man; M80OG. Colloq.
gG|Od taṉigai n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Girl, young woman; @uuMLM. 2. Chaste woman;
d_QOLüOu.

gß²-g0 tā- > gGu² taṉam -> gG|ð taṉisu n. Debt; dLG. ML@u MLß@L LG|ðu|GG_ . . .
GLßd@O0 (g|@Oß0 Oß. 27, 83).
gG|ð taṉisu -> gG|8û taṉisar n. 1. Debtors; dLG Oß0d|GGßû. 2. Petty chiefs, as always in debt to the
overlord; [dLGdß[û| @@u L[8û. (Þ_, 5, 9, 7, @ .)
Grains are equated with the wealth. The word denoting wealth has also denoted grains esp. Coriander. Compare:
नीतम् nītam 1 Wealth -2 Corn, grain

gGu² taṉam -> gG|dß taṉigā n. Coriander. Mdßggu00|. (uO0.)
gG|dß taṉigā -> gG|üß¹ taṉiyā n. [T. daniyālu.] Coriander. See Mdßggu00|. (uO0.)

gGu² taṉam -> धनम् dhanam Property, wealth, riches, treasure, money (gold, chattels &c.); -2 (a) Any valued
possession, an object of affection or endearment, dearest treasure; (b) A valuable article; Ms.8.21,22. -3 Capital
(opp. वृ ǒƨ or interest). -4 A booty, prey, spoil. -5 The reward given to a victor in a combat, the prize won in a game.
-6 A contest for prizes, a match. -7 The lunar mansion called धिनƵा -8 Surplus, residue. -9 (In math.) The
affirmative quantity or plus (opp. ऋण).

धनम् dhanam -> धन् dhan P. (दधǔÛत) Ved. To bear fruit.

gG|dG taṉigaṉ -> धिनक ः dhanikaḥ 1 A rich or wealthy man. -2 A money- lender, creditor; -3 A husband. -4 The
Vaisya class; -5 An honest trader. -6 The ǒήयÌगु tree.

धिनक dhanika a. 1 Rich, wealthy. -2 Virtuous.

gG|Od taṉigai -> धिनक ा dhanikā 1 A virtuous woman. -2 A wife, young woman. -3 N. of a tree (ǒήयÌगु ).

gG|dß taṉigā -> धिनक ः dhanikaḥ, धिनक म् dhanīkam coriander (Mar. धणे , क ोथीं बीर).

धनम् dhanam -> धिनन् dhanin -m. 1 A wealthy man; -2 A creditor; -3 The possessor of anything.
-a. (धिननी f.) Rich, opulent, wealthy.

धिनक ा dhanikā -> धनी dhanī & धनीक ा dhanīkā A young girl or woman.

धनीयक म् dhanīyakam & धनीनेयक म् dhanīnēyakam Coriander seed;
gG|üß¹ taṉiyā-> धनू dhanū -m. A store of grain.
gG|üß¹ taṉiyā-> gßG|üu tāṉiyam n.. Grain, cereals; M§0 @g0|üG. 2. Coriander-seed;
Mdßggu00|. (uO0.)
gßG|üu tāṉiyam -> gßG|du² tāṉigam n. Coriander; Mdßggu00|. (uO0.)

gßG|du² tāṉigam -> gßG|Od tāṉigai n. Coriander; gßG|du². (Og0O. Og0.)

gßG|Od tāṉigai -> धानाः dhānāḥ f. (pl.) 1 Fried barley or rice; यथा धानासु वै धाना भवǔÛत न भवǔÛत च
Bhāg.6.15.4. -2 Grain fried or powdered. -3 Corn, grain. -4 A bud, shoot; धानाǽह इव वै वृ ¢ो$Ñजसा ήे×य
संभवः Br i. Up.3.9.28; अÛने ήलीयते म×य[ मÛनं धानासु लीयते Bhāg.11.24.22. -5 Coriander.

gßG|du² tāṉigam -> धानक म् dhānakam Coriander.

धानाक ाः dhānākāḥ f. (pl.) 1 grain, corn. -2 Fried barley or parched rice.

gßG|Od tāṉigai -> gßG|du² tāṉigam -> धानी dhānī Coriander.

gßG|üu tāṉiyam -> धाÛयम् dhānyam 1 Grain, corn, rice -2 Coriander. -3 A measure equal to four
sesamum seeds.

धानयः dhānayaḥ धानयक ः dhānayakaḥ Coriander.

धानुΆयः dhānuṣyaḥ Bamboo.

धाÛधा dhāndhā Cardamoms.

gß²-g0 tā- > gO8u tavasam n. [T. davasamu, K. tavasa.] 1. Grain, especially dry; gßG|üu. 2. Grain and
other provisions laid by in store; Mgß@gg gßG|üu. 80OOGüß LLGLß gO8 gßG|üGuß
(@__ß. @_. 70, 19).
gß²-g0 tā- > gßül¹ tāyi (one who is giving milk, complaint etc) n. 1. |U. dāi.] Wet nurse; gßü88|. Loc.
2. [U. dāī ] Claimant, plaintiff; Oßg|. (C. G.)

gßül¹ tāyi -> दाियन् dāyin a. At the end of comp.) 1 Giving, granting. -2 Causing, producing; as in
Èलेशदाियन् &c.

gß²-g0 tā- > gßüdu tāyagam n. Support; shelter; place of refuge; ¿OLdd0u. @@ OG_|g
gßüdu GO_|0O0 ül0O0 (gßµ. _dß[. 11).
दायक ः dāyakaḥ 1 An heir, inheritor. -2 A donor.
दायक dāyaka a. (-यीक ा f.) [दा-Öवुल् | Giving, granting, bestowing, &c. (at the end of comp.);

Mercy or clemency is the one which is givable. Compare:

¿u|-gg0 aḷi- 11 v. tr. 1. To protect, take care of, nourish; dßgg0. (Ll0.) 2. To give, bestow;
Mdß_gg0. (Ll0.) 3. To crowd together; M8_|gg0. (Ll0.) 4. To yield, beget; Þ@g0. dߧgß[
Lg|üu|gg MuüddGG| (Lß[g. 8uLO. 23). 5. To speak, express; M8ß0 @g0. @du
Gu|g@u (d00ß. 13). 6. To create; 8|@Lµgg0. üßOOµ uüGdMlG _u|LLßG (d§gQ.
gg 8|µg. 9).--v. intr. 1. To be gracious, show favour; ¿@uM8üg0. (8|@LßM. 210.) 2. To create desire;
Ol@LL@MLßd@g0. ¿u|ggül0 d|G_ GO§gG (8Od. 192). 3. To remove weariness;
G8ßûOO § d@g0. MdßMLO_ du|ggGgßû @u|ûMdßu MLßüOd (8Od. 1622).

¿u|³ aḷi n. 1. Love; ¿GQ. ¿u| §ü§@ (@[@. §ßL_. 1). 2. Clemency, grace; ¿GQdß[Mggß_
G_ßG@u ¿@u. (Mgß0. MLß. 247, 2O[.) 3. Desire; _O8. ¿u|üß 0|O _û dß@
§0gg|G (duL[ß. 2ûGg. 83). 4. Coolness; @u|û88|. g|0dg uu|µ§ (LûLß. 3, 67). 5. Gift,
present; MdßOL. (g|Oß.) |6. Civility,

gß²-g0 tā- > güß tayā n. 1. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u. .2. Love, favour, passion; ¿GQ. 3.
Piety; Ldg|. güQ. gßül_ MLû @§ güßQOLü guML@ußG (g|@Oß8. 13, 3).
güß tayā-> güßOu tayāvam n. 1. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u. .2. Love, favour, passion;
¿GQ. 3. Piety; Ldg|. gOü. (üßg. ¿d.)
güß tayā-> güQ tayavu n. 1. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u. dMµgMgßOLüßG gü
QOLüßG (8|O[d. O§u|8ß. 47). 2. Love, favour, passion; ¿GQ. gß8|Gu0 OOgGgG güQ
§ßG (Ol_0|Ol_. 106). 3. Piety; Ldg|. 2üûgüOl G|OGµuOû (g|@LGLß. 8§. MLûüdL.
2, 2).

güß tayā-> güßQ tayāvu n. 1. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u. .2. Love, favour, passion; ¿GQ. 3.
Piety; Ldg|. güQ. güßQ gß0d 0ß0 (duL[ß. ußû8. 126).

güß tayā-> güßuu tayāḷam n. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u güQ.

güßuu tayāḷam -> güßuG tayāḷaṉ n. Benevolent, merciful person güß80G.

güß tayā-> güßg tayāḷu n. Benevolent, merciful person güß80G. @__0
@MußddMdßug§ güßg (¿@LLß, i, g|@O@u. 11).

güß tayā-> gOü tayai n. 1. Grace; mercy; compassion; ¿@u. .2. Love, favour, passion; ¿GQ. 3. Piety;
Ldg|. güQ (@Lß.)

güß tayā-> दया dayā Pity, tenderness, compassion, mercy, sympathy;
güßuu tayāḷam-> दयालु dayālu Kind, tender, merciful, compassionate;
दया dayā -> दय् day 1 Ā. (दयते , दियत) 1 To feel pity or compassion for, pity, sympathise with (with gen.) -2 To
love, like, be fond of; -3 To protect; -4 To go, move. -5 To grant, give, divide or allot. -6 To hurt.

Compare:

¿u|-gg0 aḷi- 11 v. tr. 1. To protect, take care of, nourish; dßgg0. (Ll0.) 2. To give, bestow;
Mdß_gg0. (Ll0.) 3. To crowd together; M8_|gg0. (Ll0.) 4. To yield, beget; Þ@g0. dߧgß[
Lg|üu|gg MuüddGG| (Lß[g. 8uLO. 23). 5. To speak, express; M8ß0 @g0. @du
Gu|g@u (d00ß. 13). 6. To create; 8|@Lµgg0. üßOOµ uüGdMlG _u|LLßG (d§gQ.
gg 8|µg. 9).--v. intr. 1. To be gracious, show favour; ¿@uM8üg0. (8|@LßM. 210.) 2. To create desire;
Ol@LL@MLßd@g0. ¿u|ggül0 d|G_ GO§gG (8Od. 192). 3. To remove weariness;
G8ßûOO § d@g0. MdßMLO_ du|ggGgßû @u|ûMdßu MLßüOd (8Od. 1622).

दय् day -> दियत dayita p. p. Beloved, desired, liked; Bk. 1.9.

दियतः dayitaḥ A husband, lover, a beloved person;
दियता dayitā A wife, one's beloved woman;
दियƤु dayitnu a. Kind, compassionate.

gß²-g0 tā- > दामन् dāman a. Liberal, donor; Mb.12.92.17.

gßüu tāyam -> Ggüu tēyam. 1. A gift, any thing given, Mdß OLLMLß@u. W. p. 421. 2. An
expletive particle affixed to §ßuu, as §ßu Ggüu, name (one which is given). 3. Wealth; MLß@u. g [[ß
uOG[ Ggüg g|üßd@M8ü 8OG @ggû (@ßGOß. QM. 18).

Ggüu tēyam -> दे यम् dēyam A gift, donation,
दे य dēya a. 1 To be given, offered or presented; R.3.16; -2 Fit to be given, proper for a gift. -3 To
be returned; or restored; -4 To be shown. -5 To be given in marriage. -6 To be paid (as a debt
&c.). -7 To be placed, put, applied, laid, &c.;. -8 To be ceded (road);
Kinship based upon giving and taking.
Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- v. [T. konu, K. M. koḷ.] tr. 1. To seize, grasp; Odüß0 O_g@d Mdßugg0.
MdßML OßMuß_u (8Od. 430). 2. To receive, as a gift; ML@g0. §00ß M_G|@0
Mdßu_ @ (@_u, 222). 3. To buy, purchase; OlO0d@ Oß0@g0. GdßOgül@0MdßuOßû
(O§Lg. §d[L. 18). 4. To acquire, take possession of, occupy; 2ûOuüßdd Mdßugg0.
OlLO0Oüd dßM GOßµ . . . O g|MdßMLßû (8Od. 457). 5. To marry; OlOßdu M8üg0.
gß0MdßML uOGüßOu (§ß0µ, 3). 6. To abduct, carry off; dOûg0. uOGüßOu
uß__ßûMdßu (§ß0µ, 3). 7. To contain, hold; gGGLMdßugg0. 8|g[ûd dMMdßML § û
(§ß0µ, 394). 8. To draw in, gather up; @dg g0. @MdL0 MdßM_ @LdLG @__|
(u@O[d. 238). 9. To learn; d_@dMdßugg0. Mdßug§û Mdßuu (d00ß. 11, 21). 10. To
consider, think; d@@g0. üßûd@0 Mdß_gg|MüGd Mdßud|G_|0u (@0d. Ol. 650, 2O[).
11. To regard, esteem; §G@ug|gg0. MdßuLLLGL MuGM_MMl (@_u, 699). 12. To celebrate;
MdßMLß_g0. gMLg0 Mdßug§ gO0§ßL GLß0 (8|0L. 6, 160). 13. To accept, approve;
¿0ddûgg0. 2ü@8G G|@gg@ @0d0 MdßugGuß (duL[ß. 2@ddß. 17). 14. To
adhere to, observe; Gu_Mdßug g0. @µLLl_§gßû @G_ß MOß@ddußd MdßMLßû
(§ß0µ, 143). 15. To put up with, endure; uGu MLß@gg0. (Mgß0. MLß. 147, 2O[, Ld. 658.) 16.
To resemble; ggg0. OMµGu üßg MdßML MdßOu (LûLß. 11, 125).--intr. 1. To suit, befit;
MLß@§@g0. Mdßuußg Mdßuuß @0@ (@_u, 470). 2. To strike, hurt; 2L0|_
dßüuL_g0. d0@d dß0|_ MdßML@. Loc.--aux. An auxiliary which makes a verb reflexive, as in
¿µg@dMdßMLßG; g_MLß@Lµ0 O@u g@ @OMOlOG.--expl. An expletive added to
neg. imp. sing. verb, as in ¿@8ßGgMdßu; Og|ûuO_ ÇOM0ß@Ou OlOGMüß_
G8ûddLL_u @û ¿O8. (d0|g. 115, 2O[.)
MdßuOOG koḷ-vaṉai n. 1. Buying; borrowing; taking, receiving; MdßugOd. Colloq. 2. Taking
in marriage; MLM MdßugOd.
MdßuOOGMdß_LLOG koḷvaṉai- koṭuppaṉai, n. 1. Borrowing and lending; Mdß_dd0
Oß0d0. 2. Giving and taking in marriage, intermarrying; MLMOMd Mdß_g@L
MLMOMOß0@u d0|üßM 8uL§gu.
MdßgOlOl_-g0 koḷuvi-viṭu- v. tr. (W.) 1. To fasten on, as earrings; dßgMl @g0|üG
_L_g0. 2. To settle a person in trade, office, etc.; GOO0ül0 ¿uûg@g0. 3. To effect an
unequal match; gdßg @Lgg|0 uMu QûOlgg0. 4. To set by the ears;
8MOL@L_g0.

Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > MdßuOd koḷkai n. 1. Taking, accepting; ML@Od. L0|ülµ_ MdßuOd
L@@ (O8O8. MLß@. 388). 2. Opinion, notion; principle; tenet, doctrine; GdßLLß_. @µLLl_L
Lßuûg0 MdßuOdül_ @G_ßû (§ß0µ, 141). 3. Observance, vow; Ol[gu. gßOl0 MdßuOd
(g|@ @@. 89). 4. Conformity to moral principles, good conduct; g@ddu. @0§g @ MdßuOd üg|§
gddOL (§ßGuMl. 94). 5. Event, happening; §|dg88|. Q@§g MdßuOd µL@O_§ g_|§gß
MGGG (duL[ß. @g_GLßû. 132). 6. Quality, nature, build; @ü0Q. MdßuLl G|G@ @L0@@
MdßuOdüßû (duL[ß. d|Ou. 10). 7. Pride; M8@d@. g0d|ü MdßuOdg g@§|O0d
GdßLLg@ (8|0L. 5, 145). 8. Liking, fondness, regard, attachment, intimacy; §LQ. (J.) 9. A kind of vessel;
Lßgg|[OOd. (I. M. P. Pd. 300.)

Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > Mdß_-gg0 koṭu- v. tr. [K. koḍu, M. koṭu.] 1. To give, grant, supply; Þg0.
Mdß_LL@2§ @üLL@2 u|00ßûd@ (@_u, 1005). 2. To bring forth; ML_M__gg0.
LßûOg| Gü@0@0 Mdß_ggßu (Ll[Gußg. 9, 61). 3. To divide, distribute, as a sum of money;
L0d|_g0. @§gg MgßOdOüL Lg@LGL@d@d Mdß_. 4. To sell; Ol__0. g|0O0
@G_|_ Mdß_dGdß OOu (g|@dGdß. 63). 5. To allow, permit; 2LGL_g0. u0[G_|
u|g|LLd MdßLßG (g|@dGdß. 303). 6. To lose by death, as giving to Yama; 8ßddMdß_gg0. §
Lü§g GdßLLßOGg gßGG Mdß_ (gG|LLß. i, 35, 68). 7. To abuse roundly; g|L_g0.
§G_ßüd Mdß_g gßuß? GO@u, GO@u. 8. To belabour, thrash; ¿µgg0.--aux. An auxiliary
verb, as in M8ß00|dMdß_, @µg@dMdß_; g@ @OMOlOG.

Mdß_-gg0 koṭu- > Mdß_d@² koṭukku n. Son; udG. Loc.
Mdß_d@² koṭukku -> s`c:s: koḍuku [Telugu] n. A son. .oc s`c:s: a bridegroom.
Mdß_d@² koṭukku -> Mdß_ddG koṭukkaṉ n. Son; udG. Oül[GudGßû Mdß_ddG 8|__M
Q0|@û §ßLG (S. I. I. viii, 32).

Mdß_ddG koṭukkaṉ -> s`c:sc: s`c:sc: s`c:sc: s`c:sc: koḍukaḍu. [Telugu.] n. A son. .oc s`c:s: a bridegroom.
Mdß_-gg0 koṭu- > MdßOL koṭai n. |K. kōḍu, koḍage.] 1. Giving away, as a gift; donation; g|üßdu.
@00ßG MdßOLGü MdßOLLLüG (§ß0µ, 65). 2. (Puṟap.) Theme of a king distributing liberally to
the poor the enemy's cattle captured by him; OddMdßML §|O[Oü @[O0ûd@ OO[üß@
Mdß_d@u Q_g@O_. 2MLßL_d MdßOLMüG (Mgß0. MLß. 58). 3. Three days' festival of a
village deity, dist. fr. paṭukkai; d|[ßuGgOOgd@ @G@§ßu M8üµ§ g|@Olgß. (G. Tn. D. I, 117.)
4. Round abuse; O8Q. ¿Ou Mdß_gg MdßOL Ç@8Gug@d@L GLß@u. 5. Round blows;
¿µ.
MdßOLG§û-g0 koṭai-nēr- v. tr. To agree to give one's daughter in marriage; udOu
uM@M8ü@Mdß_dd 2LGL_ g0. _ûQ_M_uû MdßOLG§û§gßû (d0|g. 104).--intr.
To promise or mentally resolve the celebration of a festive worship to a deity; GgOOgd@ Olgß8M8üüg
g ûußG|gg0. Loc.

MdßOLO [u koṭai-vīram n. Heroism in generosity, as the voluntary sacrifice of one's life for another;
g|üßdgg|0 dßL_u O [u. MdßOLO [Guß . . . M8GG| LMQ (ML@§Mgß. 743).

Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > MdßMdG koṇkaṉ n. 1. Husband; dMOG. ðµü MdßMdG @@d (Q.
MO. MLMLß_. 12, 11). 2. Chief of the mari- time tract; M§ügG|0g gO0OG. (g|Oß.)

Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > MdßMLOG MdßMLOG MdßMLOG MdßMLOG koṇṭavaṉ n. Husband; dMOG.

Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > MdßMLßG koṇṭāṉ n. 1. Husband MdßMLOG. MdßMLßG|_
@GG|ü Gdu|û Ll_ û0O0 (§ßGuMl. 56). 2. See MdßML0¹, 6. (W.)
MdßMLßGMdß_ggßG koṇṭāṉ-ko- ṭuttāṉ, n. Persons who have entered into matrimonial
alliance by the marriage of their sons and daughters; MdßM_0Mdß_g@@ 8uL§g@
M8üGgßû. Colloq.
Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ- > Mdß@§G koḻunaṉ n. 1. Husband; dMOG. MgüO§ Mgßgß¿u
Mdß@§_ M_ß@Mg@Oßu (@_u, 55). 2. Master, lord; @O_OG. (@Lß.)

Mdß@§G koḻunaṉ -> Mdß@§gG koḻuntaṉ n. < Mdß@§G. 1. Husband; dMOG. Mdß@§gß
MOG_ßu (duL[ß. Ll[ßLµ. 9). 2. Husband's younger brother; dMO@OLü @Ouü
8Gdßg[G. Colloq.

Mdß@§g| koḻunti n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 8Gdßgû. 2. Brother's wife; 8Gdßg[G
uOGOl. OuLl §|G_uLl § GgßgG u0OdMdß@§g| (duL[ß. dßL8|L. 23).

Mdß@§g| koḻunti -> Mdß@§g|üßu koḻuntiyāḷ n. 1. Wife's sister; uOGOlülG 8Gdßgû. 2. Brother's
wife; 8Gdßg[G uOGOl.
Mdßu¹(g)-g0 koḷ -> Gdßu¹ kōḷ n. 1. [T. kōlu, M. kōḷ.] Taking, receiving, accepting, seizing, holding,
enveloping; MdßugOd. Gdßu|@ u|@dOd (LûLß. 4, 57). 2. Opinion, tenet, creed; decision,
determination, conclusion; @MlQ. uß8__ßû Gdßu (@_u, 646). 3. Estimation, appraising, valuation;
ug|LQ. guOuggß0 Mdßu O@ GdßuG@ (§ß0µ, 165). 4. Strength, power, ability; O0|Ou.
(Ll0.) 5. Quality, nature, character; gGOu. üßdOddGdß MuMMßû (§ß0µ, 18). 6. Enjoyment,
experience; ¿@ LOu. OGGß@ülû GdßgMGL (g|O. g|@Oßü. 9, 6, 7). 7. [K. kōḷ.] Calumny,
aspersion, back- biting, tale-bearing; @_Ou. GdßLM8Old @_Ou dß_@LMG@LQ
(MdßGO_GO.). 8. Falsehood; MLßü. (@Lß.) 9. Impediment, obstacle; @OL@@. (g|Oß.) 10. Evil,
vice; g Ou. (g|Oß.) 11. Killing, murder; MdßO0. GdßMlOGd@_|g@ O§gßG (8Od. 264). 12.
Serpent; LßuQ. (8Od. 320, 2O[.) 13. Poison; OlQu. 14. Ascending node; @[ß@. GdßuOßü
ug|üu M§µüßG Ol_ggß0@ (8Od. 454). 15. Planet; d|[du. O00ßd Gdßg §0Og|
G§ßdd (ML@0. @0ßOßM. 11, 70). 16. Cloud; Gudu. GdßMuß_ @u|ûug| O§@
O g§MgG (8Od. 320). 17. Brilliance, light; gu|. @GOGd GdßuûGü (g|O. g|@Oßü. 2, 6,
6). 18. cf. gōla. Halo; LûGOLu. ug|ü0 GdßuOßü OlðuLlOL (8Od. 1098). 19. Cluster;
@O0. M8@0Gdßu OßOg (Q_§ß. 168, 13). 20. Citronella grass. See dßOLLuQ0. (uO0.) 21.
Ploughshare; Mdß@. (g|Oß.)
GdßL0¹ kōṭal n. 1. Taking, receiving, buying; MdßugOd. §ßGu Ldû§g|Ld GdßL0
M8üOßû (O§Lg. §d[L. 31). 2. Taking lessons from a teacher; LßL0GdLOd. GdßLG
u[GL ð@0dßO0 (§G. 40). 3. Thinking, considering; uGg@d MdßugOd.
Mdß0@uß__0 @uM[Gd GdßL@0 MdßMLßü (duL[ß. 2µg. u§g|[L. 104).
GdßLßü kōṭāy n.. Foster-mother; M8Ol0|ggßü. GdßLßü uL§OgOü §ßL
(g|@dGdß. 235, Mdßg).
s`cc: kōḍalu [Tel.] n. A daughter-in-law. Also, a wife cªo_. c· s`cc:=my wife.
s`coe c: kōḍaṇṭramu s`coesc: s`coesc: s`coesc: s`coesc: or s`co sc: s`co sc: s`co sc: s`co sc: kōḍanṭramu. [Tel.
s`cc:+osc:.] n. The state of being a daughter-in-law.
@0 nul-> (@G nuṉ)-> (@G@ nuṉgu)-> @0@¹-g0 nuṅgu, v. To take possession of, capture;
OddMdßugg0. LOdOû@ @0d| (Q. MO. 4, 15)

@0 nul-> (@G nuṉ)-> (@O nus) -> (O@O snus)-> ·नुस् snus 4 P. (·नु·यित) To take, accept.
·नुस् snus -> ·नुषा snuṣā A daughter-in-law;
@0 nul-> (@û nur)-> (O@û snur)-> Old Eng. snoru Lat. nurus, OCS snŭxa, Polish snecha, Russ.
сноха (snoxa), Crimean Gothic schuos, ON snor, Gm. snur/Schnur
(@O nus) -> Gk. νυός (nuos), Alb. nusa,
@0 nul-> (@ nu)-> Arm. նու (nu),
Levirate marriage is a type of marriage in which the brother of a deceased man is obligated to marry his brother's
widow, and the widow is obligated to marry her deceased husband's brother. The practice is similar to widow
inheritance, where, for example, the deceased husband's kin can dictate whom the widow may marry. Levirate
marriage can, at its most positive, serve as protection for the widow and her children, ensuring that they have a male
provider responsible for them.It can also be seen as a denial of a woman's autonomy, and a restraint on her life.The
practice was extremely important in ancient societies (e.g., Israelite and Near East), and remains so today in parts of
the world. Having children enabled the inheritance of land, which offered security and status. A levirate marriage
might only occur if a man died childless, in order to continue his family line.
A levirate marriage (Hebrew: yibbum) is mandated by Deuteronomy 25:5-6 of the Hebrew Bible and obliges a
brother to marry the widow of his childless deceased brother, with the firstborn child being treated as that of the
deceased brother, (Genesis 38:8) which renders the child the heir of the deceased brother and not the genetic father.
There is another provision known as halizah (Deuteronomy 25:9-10), which explains that if a man refuses to carry
out this 'duty,' the woman must spit in his face, take one of his shoes, and the others in the town must always call
him 'the one without a shoe'.
Therefore the words denoting the husband have also denoted brother-in-law.
Gg³ tē n. 1. The deity; MgüOu. (Ll0.) Gg_O8 M8üµ@ 8|gg|[8ßO0 (8|O[d. O§u|8.
20). 2. Chief, lord; §ßüdG. (@0d. ¿d.)

Gg³ tē -> GgQ tēvu n. 1. Deity; MgüOu. (Ll0.) §[dO[g GgQ M8üOß@u (GgOß. 696, 2).
2. Godhead; MgüOggGOu. ¿üG_|@uß0 M80O@ MußGG_ßMOGG8
M8üµ§GgGO (8|. 8|. dßLQ. @ßGL. 2O[).

GgQ tēvu -> GgOu¹ tēvam n. 1. God, deity; dLQu. (@Lß.) 2. Divine nature; MgüOggGOu.
3. That which is divine; MgüOggGOuµuu@. 4. Fate, destiny, karma; 2g. 5. One of eight Marriage q.
v. MgüO uMu, 3. \

GgOu¹ tēvam -> GgOG tēvaṉ n. 1. God; dLQu. Gg@0dß_ G_O MGß@OGG (g|O.
@ü_. §ßG@. 2). 2. Arhat; ¿@dG. (Ll0.) 3. King; ¿[8G. GgOß §|Gdg0 G8Oldd
O§gGG (duL[ß. d0Od. 39). 4. Husband's brother; Mdß@§G. (üßg. ¿d.) 5. A title of Maṟavar,
Akampaṭiyar and kaḷḷar; u_Oû ¿duLµüû duuûd@ Og0@u LLLL MLüû. 6. Lancer;
ÞLµddß[G. (üßg. ¿d.) 7. Shield-bearer; LûO8ddß[G. (üßg. ¿d.) 8. Fool, idiot; uOLüG.
(üßg. ¿d.)
GgOl tēvi n. 1. Goddess; MgüO udu. (Ll0.) 2. Goddess Pārvatī LßûOg|GgOl. (@Lß.)
3. Goddess Kāḷi; dßu|GgOl. (@Lß.) 4. Goddess of Misfortune; @GgOl. (M. M. 268.) 5. Goddess
of Smallpox; OO@ûüuuG. (M. M. 268.) 6. Wife; uOGOl. uGGO Gß@ülû
ußML@§ GgOlGü (8Od. 1403). 7. Queen, princess, lady, a term of respect; gO0Ol.
8|gg|[g GgOlLLLL§ g|@ud G0d|GßGG (8Od. 2567). 8. A species of red Indian water-
lily. 8GgOl. (uO0.) 9. An Upaniṣad, one of 108; @_M_L_L§|Lg0 dgu gG@.
GgOG tēvaṉ -> दे वन् dēvan m. The younger brother of a husband.
GgOG tēvaṉ ->GgOû tēvar n. 1. Deities, objects of worship; dLQuû. GgOûL L[ß¿ü
@GG|O0d dMGM (Mgß0. MLß. 450). 2. Celestials, of four classes, viz., aṣṭavacukkaḷ,
tuvātacātittar, ēkā- taca-ruttirar, accuviṉi-tēvar; ¿QLOðddu, @Oßg8ßg|ggû, Çdßg8@gg|[û,
¿8ðOlG|GgOû _d|ü §ß0OOdg GgOOOdüßû. (Ll0.) 3. A term of respect for persons of
high station; 2üû§ GgßO[d@_|d@@ M8ß0. 4. Tiruvaḷḷuvar. See g|@OugOû. 'gGGß [@g
dMM @uOGg@' OG _ßû GgO@u (8Od. 1891, 2O[). 5. The author of Cīvakacintāmaṇi.
See g|@ggddGgOû. GgOû ¿gOG . . . ¿L[dßgg|[MuG_ßû (8Od. 806, 2O[). 6. A word
appended to the names of kings, ascetics, etc.; ¿[8û, @_Olüû @g0|Güß [@ MLüûLLlG
Og0@u 8|_LQLMLüû. @[ß@[ß@ GgOû, g|@ggddGgOû. 7. [T. dēvara.] You, yours, a term
of respect; MLûGüßO[ @GG|O0LL_g@@ M8ß0. GgOûû. GgOû g|@Oµdu|G0
(Þ_, 2, 3, 4). 8. Title of Maṟava caste; u_Oû8ßg|ülGû LLLL MLüû. LßMµg@O[gGgOû.

GgOû tēvar -> GgO[G tēvaraṉ n. Husband's brother; dMO@LG Ll_§gßG. ÞM_ GgO
[§ g|ül_ Mdß@§g|üM[g|G udLML_ §|GGß0 GOM_uß0 (Lß[g. 8uLO. 4).

GgO[G tēvaraṉ -> दे वरः dēvaraḥ 1 A husband's brother (elder or younger); -2 husband;

दे वरः dēvaraḥ -> दे वृ dēvṛ m. 1 A husband's brother (especially younger). -2 The husband of a woman previously
married.
GgO[G tēvaraṉ -> GgO0G tēvalaṉ n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Husband's brother; dMO@LG
Ll_§gßG. 2. 2. Virtuous man; 8G ußûddG.
GgO0G tēvalaṉ -> दे वलः dēvalaḥ 1 An attendant upon an idol, a low Brāhmaṇa who subsists upon the
offerings made to an idol; -2 A virtuous man. -3 N. of Nārada. -4 A husband's brother.

Lith. dieveris, OCS déverb, Arm. taygr, Gr. daé'r, Lat. levir, OHG zeihhur, OE tacor.

Kinship based upon having house.

A husband is a male participant in a marriage. The rights and obligations of the husband regarding his spouse and
others, and his status in the community and in law, vary between cultures and has varied over time. Four
in five American men get married in their lifetime. The term husband refers to Middle English huseband,
from Old English hūsbōnda, from Old Norse hūsbōndi (hūs, "house" + bōndi, būandi, present participle of
būa, "to dwell", so, etymologically, "a householder").

¿du¹ agam n. |K. āge, M. akam.] 1. Inside; 2uu|Lu. ¿duQ_ §|O_§g G8ßg|üßü (gßµ.
8|OGM8>. 4). 2. Mind; uGu. ¿d u0û§ g Oßû (Lg|MGß g|@OlOL. @u. 7). 3. Sexual
pleasure; dßu OlGLu. (Mgß0. MLß.. 1, 2O[.) 4. Breast; ußûQ. Q00d udG_@ (8|0L. 30, 16).
5. Agricultural tract; u@gu. _O0dd@uLl Gd §ß LOM§gßG (8Od. 1613). 6. House; O _.
(Ll0.) 7. Place; @Lu. (g|Oß.) 8. Ether; _dßüu. (Og0O. Lßül.. 22.) 9. Love-theme;
¿dLMLß@u. 10. Being subordinate, subject; 2uuL0@Od. ¿dLLLµ (@_u, 1074). 11. An
anthology of love-lyrics. See ¿d§ß@@. ¿duQ_MuG _|g g|_gg MOL_g MgßOd.
(gG|LLß.).--part. A loc. ending; Çgßu GO_@Ou8 M8ß0@@Q. (§G. 302.)

¿du¹ agam ->¿d@OLüßG agam-uṭaiyāṉ n. Husband, as master of the house; dMOG.

¿d@OLüßu agam-uṭaiyāḷ n. Fem. of ¿d@OLüßG.

@0¹ il n. 1. Place; @Lu. (Ll0.) 2. [T. illu, M. il.] House, home; O _. ÞGuß ül0 0|@§ g|G_|
Olu|ül@u (§ß0µ. 198). 3. Domestic life; @00_u. @0OßgOß MGGLßG (@_u, 41). 4.
Wife; uOGOl. QdgQû§ g|00|G0ßûd d|0O0 (@_u, 59). 5. Lady of rank in towns or forest-
pasture tracts; u@g@0O0§|00du|G gO0 Olüû. (g|Oß.) 6. Family; @µ. @_Ll_§gßû
(@_u, 951). 7. Constellation, zodiacal sign; @[ß8|. (Ll0.) 8. Clearing-nut; Gg__ß0MdßLOL.
@00ß u0du|[M_ uülG_ß0 (@[ß8OOg. 45).

@00Ou illavaḷ n. Wife, mistress of the house; uOGOl. (@_u, 53.)

@00_u il-l-aṟam n. 1. Domestic life, life of the householder, opp. to @_O_u; @0OßgdOd.
2. Duties incumbent on a householder; @00_ g@uu. (g|Oß.)

@00ßu illāḷ n [T. illālu.] 1. Wife, mistress of the house; uOGOl. (@_u, 52.) 2. Term used to
designate a lady of rank in towns or in forest-pasture tracts; u@g@0O0 §|00du|G
gO0Olüû. (g|Oß.)

@00ßuG il-l-āḷaṉ n. 1. Householder; @00ßu|. 2. Husband, ruler of the home; dMOG.
@00ßGG OOddMOG (MLûüQ. dßO[d. 20).

@00ßu| il-l-āḷi n. Householder, one who has entered on the order of a householder; @00ßuG.
(O8O8. MLß@ 376.)

duu kaḷam n. 1. Place, locality, open space, area, expanse; @Lu. (g|Oß.) 2. [K. kaḷa, M. kaḷam.] Threshing-
floor, place for treading grain; M§_duu. dßO @gOû duggdg@L GLßG[_|. (@gMgßu.). 3.
As- sembly, meeting, court, theatre; 8OL. duG@8| (@_u, 730). 4. Hall of sacrifice; üßd8ßO0. @L
§LL OlüGduu L0Mdß0 (Q_§ß. 15, 21). 5. Battle-field; GLßûdduu. ÞO[uLg|Gu@u
MLß @@dug Mgßg|ü (Q_§ß. 2, 15). 6. cf. duû¹. Saline soil; duû§|0u. (Ll0.) 7. Mind; 2uuu.
2üûLlGOu dudMdßu (@ßGß. 44, 4). 8. Shallow shelf of rocks at sea, sand-bank; dL0|0Ol@u
g|L_. dugg|G0 GgßMl MLß@g@LGLßül_@. (W.) 9. Shed; MdßLLOd. (P. T. L.)

duu kaḷam -> खलः khalaḥ खलम् khalam 1 A threshing floor; खले न पषा[न् ήित हǔÛम
भूǐर Rv.1.48.7; Ms.11.17,115; Y.2.282. -2 Earth, soil. -3 Place, site; Bhāg.5.26.14. -4 A
heap of dust. -5 Sediment, dregs, deposit of oil &c; दƣे खले नु िनǔखलं खलु ये न दÊधम ु ्
Pt.2.53. -6 A mill.

duu kaḷam-> duu kaḷam n. Wife; uOGOl. (Ll0.)

duu kaḷam -> dugg|[u kaḷattiram n. Wife; uOGOl. (@Lß.)

dugg|[u kaḷattiram -> कल]म् kalatram 1. A wife; -2 The female of an animal. -3 The hip and loins; -4
Any royal citadel. -5 The seventh lunar mansion.

uOG² maṉai n. |K. mane, M. mana.] 1. House, dwelling, mansion; O _. 8û Md@ OuuOG g|Oug@
(8Od. 828). 2. House-site; O _dLL_@ûü MO__|Lu. 3. Ground, a land- measure = 40 ' X 60 ' = 2400
sq. ft. = ½4; kāṇi; §|0OuQOOd. @@uOGddg §ß0ð_ßd ¿OLLLgßdQu (S. I. I. i, 64).
4. Wife; uOGOl. Ll_GuOG G§ßddßg GL[ßMOu (@_u. 148). 5. Family, household;
@_uLu. 6. Domestic life; @0OßgdOd. uOGggdd ußMQOLüußd| (@_u. 51). 7. Square,
as of a chess-board; @gß_ L0Odül GO_. (W.) 8. Mother; §__ßü. dOû uOGu@L8| (@0d.
Ol. 537).

uOGdd|ggg| maṉai-k-kiḻatti n. Fem. of uOGdd|gOG. Wife, as mistress of the house;
[O L_d@ûüOu| uOGOl. Mgß0@µülG uddL ML_0|G uOGdd|ggg|
(g|ûd_. 64).

uOGdd|gOG maṉai-k-kiḻavaṉ n. Husband, as master of the house; [O L_d@ûüOG|
dMOG.

uOGggßüu maṉai-t-tāyam n. Domestic life; @00_MOß@ddu. (J.)

uOG@g0 maṉai-mutal n. Wife, as mistress of the house; [O L_d@ûüOu| uOGOl
uOGdd|ggg|. §ßg uOG@g0 OlOGMüß_ @OLL (¿d§ß. 51).

uOGüßu maṉaiyāḷ, n. [K. mane- gavaḷu.] Wife; uOGOl. uOGüßOu ü@ð
u@Ouül 0ßuG (@_u, 904).

uOGµO_udu maṉai-y-uṟai-makaḷ n. Married woman; OlOßdußG MLM. OßG_@
d_LlG uOGµO_ udu|û0 (uMl. 15, 77).

uOGGüßu maṉaiyōḷ n. Wife, as mistress of the house; [O L_d@ûüOu| uOGOl
uOGüßu. uOGGüßu Ol@uLl (Q_§ß. 333).

uOGOßgdOd maṉai-vāḻkkai n. [K. manevāḻte.] Householder's life; @0 OßgdOd.
2[G_G uOGOßgdOd MLß0|d (@0 @@. 3).

uOGOl maṉaivi n. 1. Wife; @0 0ßu. @GL u@§g|GßG uOGOl Müßg@u (8Od.
1895). 2. Heroine of a pastoral or agricultural tract; @0O0 u@g§|00du|G gO0Ol.
(g|Oß.) 3. Female owner or resident of a house; uOG Oü µOLüßu. _@uû uOGOl
(2LGg8dß. 8|O Ol[g. 245).


8ß0u¹ sālam n. 1. Multitude, company, flock, herd, shoal; ðLLu. g|û§gG 8ß0uG 8ß0u
(duL[ß. O@MOG. 25). 2. Assembly, court; 8OL. (Ll0.). 3. [T. jāla.] Net; OO0. ¿uLLl0
8ß0u O 8|§|G _ ûgg|_u (d§gQ. g|@§d[L. 18). 4. [T. jāla.] Latticed window; L0dMl. (Ll0.) 5.
Flower-bud; ¿@uQ. (W.) 6. Slander; @_Ou. (Ll0.). 7. Learning; d0Ol. (g|Oß.) 8. Surrounding wall,
fortress; ug|0. (Ll0.).

8ß0u¹ sālam-> 8ß0du¹ sālagam n. 1. Net, rope-net; OO0. (¿d. §|.) 2. Cobweb; 8|0§g| OO0.
3. Ornament worn on the forehead by the sacrificer's wife; üßdLgg|G|du M§__|ül0 ¿Mlµu
¿MlOlG8Lu. (Q_§ß. 166, 2O[.) 4. Bird's nest; L_OOdð_. 5. Latticed window; L0dMl.
u0Oduß[ 8ß0dOß80 L__| (g|O. MLû üßg. 3, 4, 1). 6. Flower-bud; ¿@uQ. (Ll0.). 7. Trick,
magic; @ß0u. (W.)

8ß0u¹ sālam-> 8ßO0¹ sālai n. 1. Alms-house, feeding-house; 2MQ ¿u|d@u ¿_88ßO0.
gML u|LLG_|8 8ßO0 2MMLML_ßû (T. A. S. I, 9). 2. Sacrificial hall; üßd8ßO0.
g|@gg|ü 8ßO0 Qd dGG (duL[ß. g|@OO. 84). 3. School; Luu|d ðLu. dO_ü@
d0Old_@0 dßuû8ßO0µu (@G8 G0ß. @G8. OO@§. 23). 4. Stable, elephant-stable; @g|O[
üßOG @g0|üO__|G ðLu. (Ll0.). 5. Cow shed; LðdMdßLµ0. _g@@8ßO0Ggß@u
(duL[ß. 2ûGg_. 101). 6. Large public hall; MLûü MLß@uMLLu. Loc. 7. Royal palace; ¿[8G
¿[MuOG. (Ll0.). 8. House, mansion; O _. Ol@[G8ßO0d d@uQ@ Ol@§gßu@§Gg
(¿gdûd0. 5). 9. Avenue, public road shaded by trees; @@Ldd@u u[@M8_|§g LßOg.

8ßO0¹ sālai-> _O0³ ālai n. 1. Apartment, hall; 8ßO0. _O0G8û GOuOl (GgOß. 844. 7). 2.
Elephant stable or stall; üßOGdðLu. du|@ G8û§ g0d|ü O@0d 0ßO0 (Q_§ß. 220, 3).

8ßO0¹ sālai-> साला sālā 1 A wall, rampart.-2 A house, an apart- ment;

8ßO0¹ sālai -> शाला śālā 1 An apartment, a room, saloon, hall; -2 A house, an abode; -3 The upper or
main branch of a tree. -4 The trunk of a tree. -5 A stable, stall; -6 A pavilion erected for making gifts;

The word uOG² maṉai in Tamil denotes not only house but also wife. Compare:

uOG² maṉai n. |K. mane, M. mana.] 1. House, dwelling, mansion; O _. 8û Md@ OuuOG g|Oug@
(8Od. 828). 2. House-site; O _dLL_@ûü MO__|Lu. 3. Ground, a land- measure = 40 ' X 60 ' =
2400 sq. ft. = ½4; kāṇi; §|0OuQOOd. @@uOGddg §ß0ð_ßd ¿OLLLgßdQu (S. I. I.
i, 64). 4. Wife; uOGOl. Ll_GuOG G§ßddßg GL[ßMOu (@_u. 148). 5. Family, household;
@_uLu. 6. Domestic life; @0OßgdOd. uOGggdd ußMQOLüußd| (@_u. 51). 7. Square,
as of a chess-board; @gß_ L0Odül GO_. (W.) 8. Mother; §__ßü. dOû uOGu@L8| (@0d.
Ol. 537).

Similarly the words 8ßO0 and शाला denotes house. These words ought to denote wife also. This is because the
following kinship names refer sister’s husband or wife’s brother, sister.

8ß0du¹ sālagam-> 8ß0dG sālagaṉ n. Sister-in-law's husband; 8d0G.

8ß0dG sālagaṉ-> Pali. sālaka -- m. wife's younger brother; Pkr. Sāla m. w.'s brother, sālī -- f. w.'s
sister

8ß0dG sālagaṉ-> ΅यालकः śyālakaḥ 1 A wife's brother. -2 A wretched brother-in-law.

΅यालः śyālaḥ A wife's brother, brother-in-law.

΅यालकȧ śyālakī , ΅यािलका śyālikā, & ΅याली śyālī A wife's sister.

Sanskrit illiterate pundits are citing the following inappropriate dhatu for the above words.

΅यै śyai 1 Ā. (΅यायते , ΅यान, शीत or शीन) 1 To go, move. -2 To be congealed or coagulated. -3 To dry up,
wither.
8ß0dG sālagaṉ-> 8d0G sagalaṉ n. Wife's sister's husband; gG uOGOlülG 2LG Ll_§gßu
dMOG. (Ll0.)
8d0G sagalaṉ-> 8dO0 sagalai n. Wife's sister's husband; gG uOGOlülG 2LG Ll_§gßu
dMOG 8d0G. Loc.

8d0G sagalaṉ-> 8duG sagaḷaṉ n. Wife's sister's husband; gG uOGOlülG 2LG Ll_§gßu
dMOG 8d0G

The following words are wrongly derived.

8duG sagaḷaṉ -> 8dduOG sakkaḷavaṉ n. Rival lover; g@gg|Oüd dßg0|d@u L0@u g@
OG. 8dduOßMOG g0OdüLß (gG|LLß. i, 151, 57).

8ddugg| sakkaḷatti n. 1. Co-wife, rival wife; uß__ßußG uOGOl. @@ d__ 8ddugg|
(gG|LLß. ii, 57, 140). 2. Counterfeit, imitation; GLß0|LMLß@u. Loc.

8ddugg|88MOL sakkaḷatti-c-caṇḍai Mutual animosity or jealousy, as between rival wives;
g@O@OLü uOGOlü@d@u §|d@u LOdOu. 8ddugg|LGLß[ßLLu.

8ddugg|LGLß[ßLLu sakkaḷatti-p-pōrāṭṭam n. Mutual animosity or jealousy, as between rival
wives; g@O@OLü uOGOlü@d@u §|d@u LOdOu.

8dduOu sakkaḷamai 1. Rivalry between joint wives; 8ddugg|LLOdOu. 8ddu Ouül_
8@OOlL_ (g|@LQ. 658). 2. Jealousy, animosity between persons; d_uLOd. (W.)

8ß0dG sālagaṉ-> 8ßLdG sāḍagaṉ-> (8LLdG ṣaṭṭagaṉ)->QLLdG ṣaṭṭagaṉ n. [K. ṣaḍḍaka.]
Wife's sister's husband; 8d0G.

^c s:c: [ Telugu ] saḍḍa-kuḍu. n. A co-son-in-law. c`c oc: c:. o< ^c s:c< o·c`·_D° .o.-·c: he
sent Ramaswami who had married his wife's sister. Doa ^c s:c: these men are married to sisters.

The above words are derived in connection with one’s wife.

Kinship based upon love and affection.

1. §0 nal-> §0u nalam, n. 1. Goodness, virtue; §GOu. §0§gßG|0ßg 8|G_Gü_@ §0d|
(g|@Oß8. 1, 58). 2. Beauty, fairness, hand- someness; ¿g@. MgßGG0§ MgßO0 L 0d| üߧ
@ü @gLL (d0|g. 16). 3. Love, affection; ¿GQ. §GG0u uO_GdOOgg §0OdGü
(8Od. 1336). 4. Hope, faith; _O8. MLß@ §0ggßû (@_u, 915). 5. Delight, pleasure, gratification;
@GLu. 8|_§g §|GG0gOg8 G8G[ GßüOlµ0 (8Od. 2067). 6. Favour, kindness, benefit;
2Ldß[u. (Ll0.) 7. Nature, characteristic; @Mu. Ll_ûg Ou M8ß00ß §0gg@ 8ß0Q
(@_u, 984). 8. Profit, advantage, utility; LüG. (80. ¿d.) 9. Reputation, fame; Qdg. g§§0u
LßûLLßû (@_u, 916). 10. Excellence; 2üûQ. §ß§G| O@§g MOGG 0u Lß[ßLL0|G
(uMl. 21, 140). 11. Conni- vance; partiality; indulgence; dMGMßLLu. (W.) 12. Prosperity; welfare,
health; ðdOßgQ. §0§ g 0d|@ @GOG u_§g_|GüG (GgOß. 946, 6). 13. Colour; §|_u.
M8üO0ü§ gu|G[üd@ Mug| G0u (d0|g. 15). 14. Red colour; M8uOu §|_u.
§0uML@ d0|0dg@ (g|@@@. 109). 15. Scorpio in the zodiac; Ol@88|d[ß8|. (Ll0.) 16.
Testicle of a bull; O@g@ OlOg. (J.) 17. cf. §00u². Dried ginger; ðd@. (W.)


§0@-g0 nalgu- v. tr. 1. [M. nalkuka.] To bestow, grant, give; Mdß_gg0. @0G0ßû QGdM k[
§0@u (Lg|_@L. 86, 6). 2. To desire, like; Ol@uQg0. §@u0ûd Gdßgßü §0d|OG Gdußü
(uMl. 12, 56). 3. To show deep love; gO0üu|M8üg0. Lû§gOû §0dßû (@_u, 1248). 4. To
create; LOLgg0. §0d|g gßGdßggu|d@u MLßg|G0@u (g|O. g|@Oßü. 1, 4, 5). 5. To train,
bring up, as a child; Ouûgg0. §0Oduû § @Gußû MLMML_@ §0d|G û (g|O. g|@Oßü. 4,
2, 9).--intr. 1. To delay; gßug|gg0. §ßMg gß_ 8|_|@GLßg@ §0d|G G|@§@ (duL[ß. @0
L0. 50). 2. To be useful; LüGL_g0. ¿ü_ G_Oû §0dßû Olµ@u (g|@@_. 89). 3. To rejoice;
2Ogg0. §0d|@u §0dßGßül@u . . . g|ggG dßMd (Q_§ß. 80). 4. To show favour; to
bestow grace; ¿@u M8üg0. Lßûgg@d dG@ §0d|L LßðLggOg ü §gßü (GgOß. 1029,
8).

Compare:

¿u|²-gg0 aḷi- , 11 v. tr. 1. To protect, take care of, nourish; dßgg0. (Ll0.) 2. To give, bestow;
Mdß_gg0. (Ll0.) 3. To crowd together; M8_|gg0. (Ll0.) 4. To yield, beget; Þ@g0.
dߧgß[ Lg|üu|gg MuüddGG| (Lß[g. 8uLO. 23). 5. To speak, express; M8ß0 @g0.
@du Gu|g@u (d00ß. 13). 6. To create; 8|@Lµgg0. üßOOµ uüGdMlG
_u|LLßG (d§gQ. gg 8|µg. 9).--v. intr. 1. To be gracious, show favour; ¿@uM8üg0.
(8|@LßM. 210.) 2. To create desire; Ol@LL@MLßd@g0. ¿u|ggül0 d|G_
GO§gG (8Od. 192). 3. To remove weariness; G8ßûOO § d@g0. MdßMLO_
du|ggGgßû @u|ûMdßu MLßüOd (8Od. 1622).

¿u|²-gg0 aḷi-> ¿u|³ aḷi n. 1. Love; ¿GQ. ¿u| §ü§@ (@[@. §ßL_. 1). 2. Clemency,
grace; ¿GQdß[Mggß_ G_ßG@u ¿@u. (Mgß0. MLß. 247, 2O[.) 3. Desire; _O8.
¿u|üß 0|O _û dß@ §0gg|G (duL[ß. 2ûGg. 83). 4. Coolness; @u|û88|. g|0dg
uu|µ§ (LûLß. 3, 67). 5. Gift, present; MdßOL. (g|Oß.) [6. Civility, politeness; 2L8ß[u.
(@_u, 390, 2O[.) 7. Poverty, wretchedness; Ou|Ou. gßüggßüd MdßM GL@ uu|g@
(§ß0µ. 15). 8. Unripe fruit; dßü. (@. ¿.)

¿u|g@ aḷittu n. That which deserves pity; ¿u|M8üüggdd@. (Q. MO. 9, 25.)

¿u|§gßû aḷintār n. Loving persons; ¿GQOLGüßû. (Lg. 182.)

¿u|³ aḷi -> ¿u|üG aḷiyaṉ n. 1. One who has great love, gracious benefactor; ¿GQu|d dOG.
¿u|üGGLß0L Q0uLlGG (d§gQ. ¿d d|G|. 198). 2. One who deserves protection, needy
person; dßddLLLggddOG. ¿u|üG _ßGG @@Oß ül[O0G (g|@@@. 284).
¿u|üG aḷiyaṉ -> cc: c: alluḍu. n. A son-in-law. æ·c·o, c<c: c: the son of a
man's sister, or of a woman's brother. cc: c:s`c·v: cc: c:s`c·v: cc: c:s`c·v: cc: c:s`c·v: n. plu. Foster brothers or vassals,
who feed at the baron's table and form his body-guard. coc`con· c'æ<c: ±- co°s
cono¢s:c:n· <:occ·oa. cc: c·c: cc: c·c: cc: c·c: cc: c·c: n. A son-in-law. cc: c:, æ·c·o. "cc: c·° c¸Os
-·o_aoOoc:<:, o<o: c¸Os c·- occ:c:oc:, .yc_.yoaca c¸Os c¬c'sæ<:cs:
<:o_ s: on<e: c:oc:." Vema. 1288.
cc: c: alluḍu. -> cc c: allemu. n. The being a son-in-law. æ·c·o¸o_c:. Commonly
the invitation given to a son-in-law immediately after the marriage.

§0@-g0 nalgu- > §0d0 nalgal n. 1. Bestowing, granting; Mdß_dOd. §GGOL §0d0
GO§g_@d dLGG (Q_§ß. 312). 2. Liberal gift; ML@0 MdßOL. (Ll0.) 3. Love; ¿GQ. dg|ML@
§0d0 gG@OLgMgG (d0|g. 4). 4. Favour, kindness; ¿@u. d_§OO üM0@0 d_LQ
§0d@u (LûLß. 4, 49).

§0 nal-> §8ð naccu n. \ [K. naccu.] 1. Desire, hankering, liking; _O8. (@Lß.) 2. Desired object;
Ol@uLLL_u MLß@u. MLß@ gO[üßuû §8ðd MdßGG__@ (8|0L. 16, 66).

§8ð¹-g0 naccu- v. tr. [K. naccu.] To desire, long for, like, love; Ol@uQg0. g@ O[ß G88L
LLß¿ gOG (@_u, 1004).

§8ð naccu -> §ß88| nācci n. Fem. of §ßüG. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. (§ßug L. 183.)

§ß88|ußû nāccimār n. The two consorts of Viṣṇu; g|@uß0|G GgOlußû. Vaiṣṇ. 2. The seven
divine mothers. See 8ggußgû. (W.)

§ß88| nācci -> §ß88|üßû nācciyār n. [T. nāñcāru.] 1. Lady; queen; mistress; ¿[8| ¿00@
gO0Ol. [ßMl u0dGuðOû §ß88|üßû. Rd. 2. Goddess; MLMMgüOu. §ß88|üßûd@
OOgg 8§g| Olud MdßG@u (S. I. I. iii, 123). 3. The Vaiṣṇava female saint of Šrīvilliputtūr. See
_MLßu. §ß88|üßû g|@Mußg|. (g|O.)

§8ð naccu -> §O8² nacai n. |O. K. nase.] 1. Desire, eagerness, avarice; _O8. §O8g[ O§Ggßû
§O8Ll_dMdßg|ü (Q_§ß. 15). 2. Love, affection, fondness; ¿GQ. §O8ül0ßûußL_
§O8dd|gOu M8üOß@u (g|ûd_. 94). 3. Hope, expectation; §uLldOd. ¿ûgOû §0@O
M[G@ §O8 (@_u, 1156). 4. Dampness, moisture; Þ[u. (W.)

§O8¹-g0 nasai- b. 4 v. tr. 1. To love; ¿GQM8üg0. §O8@üßû §0dß M[G| @u (@_u, 1199).
2. To desire; Ol@uQg0. O@8ß uMMO8@ (uMl. 19, 119).

§O8@§û nasaikunar n. Friends; lovers, well-wishers; §MLû §O8§û. (üßg. ¿d.)

§O8§û nasainar n. Friends; lovers, well-wishers; §MLû. (Ll0.)

§O8µ§û nasaiyunar , n. Friends; lovers, well-wishers; §MLû §O8§û. §O8µ§ûd dßûg@
u|O8GL[ßu (g|@@@. 270).

§O8µO[ nasai-y-urai n. Amorous talk; dßg_GL8ð. (W.)

§0 nal-> §g@¹-g0 nattu- 5 v. tr. To desire, long for, hanker after, love; Ol@uQg0. §ßûüßû
gßu_|Oû §ßuOO[ §ggßOu (gu|g§ß. 74).

§ggßO8 nattāsai n. 1. Wish, desire; Ol@LLu. (J.) 2. Attachment; L_@. Colloq. 3. Avarice;
GL[ßO8. (üßg. ¿d.)

§g@¹-g0 nattu-> §ßg|² nādi n. Protector; dßLLß_@GOßG. ¿O@d@ §ßg| d|OLüß@.
§ßg|² nādi -> §ßg|üG nātiyaṉ n. Lord, master; gO0OG. OOQülûd@u §ßg|üG (GgOß. 508,
1).
§ßg|² nādi -> §ßgG nādaṉ n. 1. Master, lord, superior; gO0OG. (Ll0.) 2. King; ¿[ 8G. (2û. §|.)
3. Husband; dMOG. §ßgOGL Llû§gGu (duL[ß. d|OudM_. 52). 4. Guru; _8|ûüG. (W.)
5. Sage, holy person; @G|OG. (W.) 6. The Supreme Being; dLQu. 7. Šiva; 8|OML@ußG. (§ßug L.
11.) 8. Arhat; ¿@dd dLQu. (@Lß.) 9. Elder brother; gOu üG. (8@.)

§ßgG nādaṉ-> §ßgßG nādāṉ n.. Master, lord; gO0OG. §ßgßOG §00ßOG §ß[MOG
(g|O. @ü_. §ßG@. 64).

§ßgG nādaṉ-> नाथः nāthaḥ 1 A lord, master; leader; 2 A husband. -3 A rope passed through the nose of a
draft-ox. -4 A possessor. -5 A protector;

नाथ् nāth 1 P. (नाथित, but sometimes Ā. also) 1 To ask, beg, solicit for anything (with dat. or two
acc.); -2 To have power, be master, prevail. -3 To harass, trouble. -4 To bless, wish well to, give
blessings to; (said to be Ātm. only in this sense); धृ ×या नाथ·व वैदे Ǒह... Bk.8.12; नािथतशमे Mv.1.11;
(Mammaṭa quotes the line दȣनं ×वामनुनाथते कु चयुगं प]ावृ तं मा कृ थाः to show that नाथ् here only means 'to
ask or beg', and says that नाथते should, therefore, be नाथित); सǒप[ षो नाथते Sk.

§ßgG nādaṉ-> §ßgGßû nādaṉār ->§ßggGßû nāttaṉār n. [K. nādini.] Husband's sister; dM
O@LGLl_§gßu.

§ßgG nādaṉ-> §ßg@M nāttūṇ n. [M. nāttūṇ.] Husband's sister; dM O@LGLl_§gßu.
§ßggGßû. §ßg@ M0OdMüß_ . . . ¿µ8| 0ßd@g_@ (8|0L. 16, 19).

§ßg|² nādi -> §ßgg|¹ nātti n. Husband's sister; dM O@LGLl_§gßu.§ßggGßû. Loc.

§ßg@M nāttūṇ -> §ß§@M nāndūṇ-> §ß§@Ml nāndūṇi-> नǔÛदनी nandinī A husband's sister.-

§ßg|² nādi -> नÛदा nandā A husband's sister

§G naṉ (my ) + §ßgGßû nādaṉār -> ननÛǺ nanandṛ & ननाÛǺ nanāndṛ 1 A husband's sister; -2 A wife's
sister;

नानाÛ]ः nānāndrḥनानाÛ]ः A husband's sister's son.
§G naṉ (my ) + §ßgGßû nādaṉār -> ननद nanād [Hindi] (nf) sister-in-law, husband's sister.
ननदोई nandoī (nm) brother-in-law, the husband of a woman's ननद

§0 nal-> (§G naṉ)-> (§GQ naṉbu)-> §uQ nambu n. Desire, hope; §O8. §uQ GuQ §O8üß
@uGu (Mgß0. M8ß0. 329).
§uQ¹-g0 nambu- v. tr. [M. nampuka.] 1. To long for, desire intensely; Ol@uQ g0. §|GG|O8
§uLl (Q_§ß. 136). 2. [T. nammu, K. Tu. nambu.] To trust, confide in, rely on, believe, have faith in;
§uLldOd OOg g0. §ßgGG ü@u|8M8üg OßûgOgOü §uLl O§GgG
(g|@Oß0Oß. 28, 17). 3. To hope, expect; Og|ûLßûgg0. ¿OG 2gg|Güßdu O@
MuG@ §uLlül@dd|_ßG. 4. To accept; ¿0d dûgg0. OlOGd M0|üßOu §uQ
§uL (g|O. MLû üg|. 6, 3, 9).
§0 nal-> §ügg0 nayattal n. < id. (Puṟap.) Theme in which the heroine expresses her deep love at the sight of
the hero; gO0OOGddML gO0Ol gG@ _O8LLß_ ð@u Q_g@O_. (Q. MO. 11,
MLMLß_. 2.)

§ü§@M8ß0(@)-g0 nayantu-col- v. tr. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. To speak effectively; L0GLL8
M8ß0@g0. 2. To praise; Lß[ßL_g0. 3. To persuade politely; GOMµd Mdßugg0.

§ü§Ggßû nayandōr n. (Ll0.) 1. Friends, companions; u|gg|[û. 2. Husband, as one who loves;
dMOû.

§ü naya -> §üLQ nayappu n. 1. Affection, love; ¿GQ. §00ßGuß_ §üLQ_ MOüg|µu (g|@
Oß8. 2, 12). 2. Desire; _O8. (@Lß.) 3. Delight, pleasure; @GLu. §üLQ@ 8|gg|O[ §0|§@
OOOlG (duL[ß. d[GOOg. 47). 4. (Akap.) Praising the beauty of a heroine; gO0OlMüg| O0L
QdgOd. (8Od. 1332, 2O[.) 5. Cheapness; u0|Q. Colloq. 6. Improvement; @0ßLu. 7. Goodness;
§GOu. 8. Superiority; GuuLß_.

§üLLl-gg0 nayappi- v. tr. Caus. of §ü¹-. 1. To induce to love or desire; Ol@uQu Lµ
M8üg0. gO0udOG §üLLlg@d MdßuOdül0 (@0@@. 88, 2O[). 2. To
persuade, win another's consent, secure compliance or approval; 8uugLL_g@g0. (W.) 3. To
render cheap, cheapen; u0|Oßd@g0. (W.) 4. To improve, benefit; LüGL_g@g0. (W.)

§ü naya-> §üg| nayadi n. Justice; § g|. 8ûOgül Güg|ülG (@[@. g8[g. 8ß. 3).

§üg| nayadi -> § g| nīdi n. 1. Equity, justice; §|üßüu. § g|üßOG üßOOµ §|OGdd|G0G
(g|@ Oß8. 26, 2). 2. Discipline; @O_Ou. dLLOu § g|gGGu_ dßLLOu§@ (8Od. 1145). 3.
Right conduct, morality; g@ddM§_|. § g|üß 0OûdLu OuL LMl§@ (MLûüQ. g_ggßL.
197). 4. Truth; Muü. (Ll0.) 5. Conformity with the ways of the world; 20dgGgß_ MLß@§@Od.
(@_u 97, 2O[.) 6. Nature; @ü0Q. 2ûg|ül_ G8_@ § g| üß@u (§uLlüdL. 83). 7. Law;
g@u8ßOg|[u. 2Mû§gßü uO_§ßG@ Gußg|Gßü § g| (g|O. @ü_. 2, 48). 8. That which
guides; §Lg@O@. (8|. GLß. Lß. Ld. 20, ðOßu|§ß.) 9. Means, contrivance; 2Lßüu.
20dMu00ß ußMµL OlOud@ § g| (8Od. 755). 10. Pārvatī; LßûOg|. (ðûuQ. g|@d. 21.)

§ g|ußG nīdimāṉ n. Just, righteous man; §|üßüM§_| §|_GLßG.

§ g|OßG nīdivāṉ n. 1. Just, righteous man; §|üßüM§_| §|_GLßG § g|ußG. 2. Judge;
§|üßüßg|Lg|. § g|üg|Lg|. Loc.

§ g|G| nīdiṉi n. She who is just; §|üßü§gO_ßgOu. (§G. 146, uülO0.)

§ g| nīdi -> § gu nīdam n. 1. That which is suitable, proper; g@g|üßG@. ¿@ußü §|_@§|O0
d_L@GO § gu (gßµ. L[ßL[. 353). 2. Propriety, justice; § g|. MLß00ßg G8MüG|0 gßüguu
G gGuß (gßµ. ðdOßû. 3). 3. Grain; gßG|üu. (üßg. ¿d.) 4. Prosperity; Lßdd|üu. (üßg. ¿d.)

§ guLßgu nīdam-pātam n. Justice; § g|. Loc.

§ gOßG nīdavāṉ n. . 1. Just, righteous man; §|üßüM§_| §|_GLßG § g|ußG. 2. Judge;
§|üßüßg|Lg|. § g|üg|Lg| (W.)

§ gu nīdam -> § gG¹ nītaṉ n. Just, righteous man; §|üßüM§_| §|_GLßG § g|ußG. § gG . . .
@GGug @ûQ[dd OOg@ (G8@Q. 8Og dML. 9).

§ g| nīdi -> नीितः nītiḥ f. 1 Guidance, direction, management. -2 Conduct, manner of conducting oneself,
behaviour, course of action. -3 propriety, decorum. -4 Policy, prudence, wisdom, right course; -5 A plan, contriv-
ance, scheme;. -6 Politics, political scicence, statesmanship, political wisdom;. -7 Righte- ousness, moral conduct,
morality. -8 The science of morality, morals, ethics, moral philosophy; -9 Acquirement, acqui- sition. -10 Giving,
offering, presenting. -11 Relation, support.

नीितमत् nītimat a. 1 Skilled in politics. -2 Wise, prudent, sagacious. -3 Moral.

नीत nīta p. p. 1 Carried, conducted, led. -2 Gained, obtained. -3 Brought or reduced to -4 Spent, passed
away; -5 Well-behaved, correct;

नीत nīta -> नीथः nīthaḥ Ved. 1 Leading, guiding. -2 A guide, leader
नीत nīta -> नी nī m. (Used at the end of comp.) A leader, guide; as in \ामणी, सेनानी, अ\णी.
§ü naya-> §üu¹ nayam n. [T. nayamu, K. Tu. naya.] 1. Grace, favour; ¿@u. §GGüu ML_@g|
(Mgß0. MLß. 114). 2. Desire; Ol@LLu. 3. Happiness, joy, gladness; ud|g88|. (Ll0.) 4. Goodness;
§GOu. §ü@M[ßd Odü_| üßußddu (§ß0µ, 163). (g|Oß.) 5. [M. nayam.] Civility, attention,
courtesy; 2L8ß[u. 8ßG G_ßO[ §ügg|_ LlMlg@OlL0 (§ßGuMl. 12). 6. Love, affection,
tenderness; ¿GQ. §ü§gO0 uß@Oßû uß@d (d0|g. 80). 7. Piety, devotion; Ldg|. L_u|µ
§ü0MdßM_ LMl§Gggg| (gMl OdLQ. Ll[uG. 54). 8. Benefit, profit, advantage, interest, gain;
§_LüG. §0OlOGµ§ §ü§g§ g|G@ (g|@dGdß. 26). 9. Superiority, excellence; GuuLß_.
@g_@ ¿@ §üu. 10. [M. nayam.] Cheapness; u0|Q. OlO0 §üußül@dd|_@. 11. Abundance;
u|@g|. (W.) 12. Result, effect; LüG. (g|Oß.) §GG_ß L@@uGgß §_QO[§ §ü MuGG
(duL[ß. L[ð. 6). 13. Fineness; @MOu. g0ddduLl §üußül@dd|_@. 14. Sweetness;
@G|Ou. §ß[g@G|OûdGd_L §üu LL QO[gg§ßQu (duL[ß. @uLd@. 1). 15. Policy,
principle; § g|. §G_| ü MgG@MdßML §ügg|OG §ü§@ (duL[ß. @uLd@M. 35). 16.
Donor, benefactor; MdßOLüßu|. (üßg. ¿d.) §üG . 17. Vēdas; GOg8ßgg|[u. (üßg. ¿d.) 18.
The four kinds of causal relation, viz., oṟṟumai- nayam, vēṟṟumai-nayam, puriviṉmai-nayam, iyalpu-nayam;
g_@Ou§üu, GO_@Ou§üu, QûOlGOu§üu @ü0Q§üu OGd dß[Mdßûü
8uL§ggg|_ Mdßugu §ß0OOd @O_. (uMl. 30, 218.)

§üuLM@-g0 nayam-paṇṇu- v. intr. To do a favour; ¿@ð0@M8üg0. (W.)

§üu¹ nayam -> §üOû² nayavar n. Just persons; § g|µOLGüßû. §00ßû §üO û@LL (§ß0µ,
265).

§üu¹ nayam -> §üOßG nayavāṉ n. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. One who seeks or is entitled to profit; _gßüd
dß[G. 2. Lovable person; Ol@uLggddOG. 3. Benefactor; 2Ldßû.

§üu¹ nayam-> @üu ñayam n. Pleasantness; refinement; @G|Ou. @üuLL QO[. (_gg|@.). 2.
Cheapness; §üu.

§üu¹ nayam-> @ßüu ñāyam n. Pkt. ñyāya. See §|üßüu. §G@ §G_[8û @ßüGu (Lß[g.
d|@LµM. 122).

@ßüu ñāyam ->§|üßüu¹ niyāyam n. 1. Propriety, fairness, equity, justice, right; § g|. 2. Truth,
honesty; OßüOu. (Ll0.) 3. Morality, natural virtues; §GMG_|. §|üßü uggOGd@ Gußû §|0ü
ußülGßG (duL[ß. d|Ou. 55). 4. Law, rule, precept; 8LLu. 5. Cause, reason, ground of action;
@dߧg[u. 6. Argument, debate; Oßd@Oßgu. (üßg. ¿d.) 7. (Phil.) The Nyāya system of
philosophy, founded by Gautama; MduguûuguL__|ü g@dd@0. §|üßü
OOG8Q|d0dOu (gddüßdL. 246, 2O[). 8. Nyāya-vaišēṣīka systems;
§|üßüOOG8Q|d0duß d|ü g@dd@0. 9. Resemblance; gLQ. § 0dd@ §|_Gud
§|üßü_@ (g|O. g|@Oßü. 6, 6, 1). 10. Illustrative maxims; @M0ud|dußdQu 8ßOg|ûü
ußdQu Og0@u g|LLߧg M§_|. uûddLd|G8ß[§|üß üu, ußû88ß0d|G8ß[§|üßüu.
11. Plea, excuse; GLßd@. (W.) 12. Usage; Ogd@. (üßg. ¿d.) 13. Constitution; dL_LLß_. (W.)

§|üßüu¹ niyāyam -> Ûयायः nyāyaḥ 1 Method, manner, way, rule, system, plan; -2 Fitness, propriety, decorum;
-3 Law, justice, virtue, equity, righteousness, honesty; -4 A law-suit, legal proceeding. -5 Judicial sentence,
judgment. -6 Policy, good government. -7 Likeness, analogy. -8 A popular maxim, an apposite illustration,
illustration, -9 A Vedic accent; -10 (In gram.) A universal rule. -11 A system of Hindu philosophy founded by the
sage Gautama. -12 The science of logic, logical philosophy. -13 A complete argument or syllogism (consisting of
five mem- bers; i. e. ήित£ा, हे तु , उदाहरण, उपनय and िनगमन). -14 An epithet of Viṣṇu. (Ûयाये न ind. in the way of,
after the manner or analogy of; बिधराÛमÛदकण[ ः ^े यािनित Ûयायेन &c.).

§üG¹ nayaṉ n. 1. See §üu¹ nayam . §ü G|0 M8ß00|@@ M8ß0@d (@_u, 193). 2. Substance;
LO8. §@§gß @M_ §üG|0 dßO0 O@u_g @_d@u OM_ (uMl. 18, 19). 3.
Relationship; 2_Q. (d0|g. 125, 6, 2O[.)

§üG¹ nayaṉ -> §üG² nayaṉ n. 1. Lovable person; Ol@uLggddOG. §üGLG dgG0gg|
(GgOß. 115, 11). 2. Donor, benefactor; MdßOLüßu|. (üßg. ¿d.) 3. 1. Policy, principle; § g| 1. 4..
Contrivance, device; 2Lßüu. uGGO[ §üGßµ §LLßd@u OlOGOûGLß0 (d0|g. 46).

§üG¹ nayaṉ -> §üGu nayaṉam n.. Eye; dM. §üGgg üß_ MLßµM8üg (GgOß. 530, 4).

§üGu nayaṉam -> §üOG nayaṉai n. The pupil of the eye; dMuMl. (üßg. ¿d.)
§üu¹ nayam -> नयः nayaḥ 1 Guiding, leading, managing. -2 (a) Behaviour, course of con- duct, conduct, way of
life as in दन[ य ु . िसतोÛनतेनैव नयेन ǿ×वा कै लासशै ल·य यद\शोभाम् Bu. Ch.1.3. (b) Prudent or righteous conduct,
virtue. -3 Prudence, foresight, circumspection; -4 Policy, political wisdom, statesmanship, civil administration, state-
policy-5 Morality, justice, rectitude, equity; -6 A plan, design, scheme; -7 A maxim, principle. -8 Course, method,
manner. -9 A system, doctrine, opinion. -10 A philosophical system; -11 N. of Viṣṇu. -12 A kind of game.
नय naya a. 1 Leading, conducting. -2 A guide. -3 Suitable, right, proper.

नय् nay 1 Ā. (नयते ) To protect.

नयनम् nayanam 1 Leading, guiding, conducting managing. -2 Taking, bringing to or near, drawing; 3
Ruling, governing, polity; -4 Passing, spending (as time). -

§üGu nayaṉam -> नयनम् nayanam The eye. -6 Passing, spending (as time).

§üOG nayaṉai -> नयना nayanā, नयनी nayanī The pupil of the eye.

§üG² nayaṉ-> §ül§Og nayintai n. §ßüG. 1. Superior, liege, lord; O8ußGG. (üßg. ¿d.) 2. The
master of a slave, among some castes; ¿µOuOOg@ _g@ 8ßg|ggO0OG. Loc. (W.) 3. A term of
respect among some castes; 8|0 8ßg|üß@d@u Og0@u g@ LLLLMLüû. (W.)

§üG² nayaṉ-> §ülGßû nayiṉār n. 1. Lord; ðOßu|. §ülGßû g|@GO0dL§ßgG (T. A. S. i, 93). 2.
Master, lord; O8ußGG. (W.) 3. Title, especially of Jains; O8Gûd@8 8|_LLßd Og0@u
LLLLMLüû. 4. A deity. @üGßû. Loc. 5. Citragupta. See 8|gg|[@ggG. §ülGßû G§ßGQ.

§ü naya-> (§ßü nāy)-> §ßüdG nāykaṉ n. Merchant, cheṭṭi; OlüßLßû. (Ll0.) ugO0ül_@g|
§ßü dûGLß_ @üûddLG u_|d|G_ßû (d§gQ. GußG§ 0. 2).
§ßüdG nāykaṉ -> §ßüdû nāygar s. Chetties, the mercantile caste, M8Lµdu. (8@.)
(§ßü nāy)-> §ßü88| [ nāycci ] --§ßü88|üßû, A lady, a mistress of a slave. See under §ßüG.
gO0Ol.
§ßü88|ußû nāyccimār n Lady, mistress; gO0Ol §ß88|ußû, 1. GgOûO[µu
§ßü88|ußO[µu O_|gGgG (Þ_, 1, 3, 10).

§ßü88|üßû nāycciyār n. 1. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. 2. Saint Āṇṭāḷ. See _MLßu. 3.
Pārvatī; LßûOg|. §ßüGßü88|üßû. (J.)

(§ßü nāy)-> §ßüG nāyaṉ n. 1. The Supreme Being; dLQu. 2. King; ¿[8G. 3. Master, lord;
gO0OG. §ßüG MOG_|Mdßu LßL0 GdLd (g|@Oß0Oß. 54, 36).

§ßüGußû nāyaṉmār n. 1. Lords, masters; gO0Oû. (W.) 2. Gods; dLQ uû. u_O_g
g|@LLg|du|G §ßüGußûd@u (Þ_, 7, 2, 11). 3. Canonized Šaiva Saints whose history is
narrated in Periyapurāṇam; MLûüQ[ßMgg|0 O[0ß@ ð_LML__ 8|OGµüßû.

§ßüG nāyaṉ -> §ßüGßû nāyaṉār n. [M. nāyanār.] 1. Lord, master; gO0Oû. 2. God; dLQu. @§
§ßüGßûd@g g|@OlOLüßLLußd (S. I. I. i, 68, 80). 3. Šiva; 8|OML@ußG. (gddüßdL. Ld.
344.) 4. Father; g§Og. §ßüGßû GLßG§ßu @GM_G@ ¿dgg|@uGuß M[00ß@0 ð_|
¿@gLlGQ (8Od. 2097, 2O[). 5. Title of canonized Šaiva saints; 8|OGµüßû. 6. Title of certain castes,
as Caiṉar, Kaikkōḷar, Uṭaiyar and a section of Vēḷāḷar; 8|0 8ßg|üßûG LLLLMLüû. 7. Tiruvalluvar
g|@ OugOû, 1.

§ßüG nāyaṉ -> §ßüû nāyar n.. A caste of Hindus in Malabar; uO0üßu@u g@ 8ßg|üßû.

§ßüG nāyaṉ -> §ßüGGg nāyaṉtē n. A term of address meaning 'my lord'; 'ðOßu|' MüG@
MLß@uL_§ MgßLû. §ßüGGg @OG g|@OO[d@ ÞLßuLµ OßLµG Lµ (Þ_, 4, 3, 5).

§ßül§Gg nāyintē n. Corr. of §ßüGGg. A term of address meaning 'my lord'; 'ðOßu|' MüG@
MLß@uL_§ MgßLû.

§ßüG nāyaṉ -> §ßülOd nāyigai n. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. @Ou §ßülOd (Þ_, 5, 3, 3, @ .).

§ßüG nāyaṉ -> §ßüû nāyar -> §ßül@ nāyiṟu n. |K. nēsaṟu.] 1. Sun; @ûüG. d@§ßül@
GLß0LOû (duL[ß. dµuM. 4). 2. Sunday; @ßül_@dd|gOu.

§ßül@ nāyiṟu -> @ßül@ ñāyiṟu n. [K. nēsaṟu, M. ñāyiṟu.] 1. The sun; @ûüG. @ßül@GLß0
Olu0@g| (Lg|_@L. 88, 38). 2. See @ßül_@d d|gOu. 3. Solar month; M8u[ußgu. _M_u
@ßül@u Ldd@ Guü Oß[@u (LGG|@Lß. 172).

(§ßü nāy)-> §ßüdG nāyagaṉ n. 1. Lord, master, chief; gO0OG. _g§ßüdG (duL[ß. ¿0dg.
21). 2. Husband; dMOG. (Ll0.) u0û u0Od §ßüdG (g|O. MLûüg|. 10, 7, 6). 3. King; ¿[8G.
(g|Oß.) §ßüdGOG §MM@__ßMGG @u (duL[ß. §dû§ 0@. 222). 4. The Supreme Being;
dLQu. 5. Leader, conductor; §Lg@ GOßG. (80. ¿d.) 6. Head of 20 elephants and 20 horses; @@L@
üßOGdL@u @@L@ @g|O[dL@u gO0OG. (ðdd|[§ g|, 74.) 7. A person appointed to the
headship of ten villages; Lg@d d|[ßu0dgd@g gO0OGßd §|üu|ddLLLLOG. (ðdd|[§ g|,
27.) 8. Hero of a poem or story; LßL_OLggO0OG ¿00@ dgߧßüdG.

§ßüdßg|LG nāyagādibaṉ n. King; ¿[8G. (üßg. ¿d.)
§ßüdG nāyagaṉ->§ßüdu nāyagam n. 1. Head- ship, superiority, supremacy, pre-eminence;
gO0Ou. @Q0@d@§ g@ Muß@§ßüdGu (g|O. g|@ Oßü. 3, 10, 11). 2. Greatness, honour,
esteem; GuuLß_. gG8_µüß @Ogdd|G_ §ßüdu (g|O. @ü_. g|@Ol@g. 34). 3. The
choicest or the most prized of a class of things; 8|_LLlG u|dd@. ðLûdMd0ß §ßüduOGüGgßû
ußO0 (duL[ß. u§gO[. 52). 4. The large bead in a devotee's necklace. 2. The central gem in a breast plate.
§ßüduMl. §ßüdg OggMgßL_ §Ol0d (O8O8. MLß@. 139). 5. A plant, s. sh., Ruellia patula;
d|[§g|§ßüdu.
§ßüduLM@-g0 nāyagam-paṇṇu- v. intr. To rule, exercise sovereignty; to impose authority;
@gGOu M8@g@g0. (üßg. ¿d.)
§ßüdG nāyagaṉ-> §ßüd| nāyagi n. 1. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. 2. Wife; uOGOl. (@Lß.) 3.
Pārvatī LßûOg|. (gddüßdL. 62.) 4. (Mus.) A kind of tune; @û @[ßdu. 5. Heroine, as of a story;
dgߧßüd|.
§ßüG nāyaṉ -> नायः nāyaḥ 1 A leader, guide. -2 Guiding, directing. -3 Policy, prudence; -4 Means, expedient;.
§ßüdG nāyagaṉ-> नायकः nāyakaḥ 1 A guide, leader, conductor. -2 A chief, master, head, lord. -3 A pre-
eminent or principal person, distinguished personage; -4 A general, commander. -5 (In Rhet.) The hero of a poetic
composition (a play or drama); (according to S. D. there are four main kinds of नायक:-- धीरोदाƣ, धीरोƨत, धीरलिलत,
and धीरήशाÛत, q. v.; these are again subdivided, the total number of kinds being 48; -7 A paradigm or
leading example; -8 An epithet of Śākyamuni.

नायक nāyaka a. Guiding, leading, conducting.

नायकायते nāyakāyatē Denom. Ā. 1 To play the part of a leader. -2 To act the part of the central gem of
a necklace;

§ßülOd nāyigai -> नाियका nāyikā 1 A mistress. -2 A wife. -3 The heroine of a poetic composition.
(According to S. D. a नाियका is of three kinds ·वा or ·वीया, अÛया or परकȧया, and साधारणƸी. For further
classification, see S. D.97-112, and Rasamañjarī 3-94; cf. अÛयƸी also). -4 A kind of musk.
§ßüdG nāyagaṉ-> §ßüddG nāyakkaṉ n. 1. Title of certain Telugu castes; O_d@u g@8ß[ßû
8ßg|LMLüû. 2. Title of certain Tamil castes, as Vaṉṉiyar, Vēṭar, Iruḷar; OGG|üû, GOLû, @@uû
@g0|ü gu|g88ßg|üßûG MLüû. 3. Captain; soldier; headman; @û gO0Ou
2gg|GüßdOgG. (üßg. ¿d.)
§ßüd8|GGu nāyaka-ciṉṉam n. A kind of clarionet. See §ßdð[u.

§ßüdð[u nāyaka-curam , n. A kind of clarionet §ßüd8|GGu. (üßg. ¿d.)
§ßüddO[8û nāyakka-v-aracar n. Nāyak rulers of Madura and Tanjore; u@O[Oüµu
g@O8Oüµu gO0§dû dußddMdßM_ _ML O_duGGû.

§ßüdggßG nāyakattāṉ n. 1. Lord, master, chief; gO0OG. 2. Husband; dMOG. 3. King; ¿[8G.
(g|Oß.) 4. The Supreme Being; dLQu. OßGGßû Mgß@g|O_@ðu §ßüdggßG
MLßGGµdd MßG (g|O. @ü_. MLûüg|@O§. 45). 5. Leader, conductor; §Lg@ GOßG. (80.
¿d.) 6. Head of 20 elephants and 20 horses; @@L@ üßOGdL@u @@L@ @g|O[dL@u
gO0OG. (ðdd|[§ g|, 74.) 7. A person appointed to the headship of ten villages; Lg@d
d|[ßu0dgd@g gO0OGßd §|üu|ddLLLLOG. (ðdd|[§ g|, 27.) 8. Hero of a poem or story;
LßL_OLggO0OG ¿00@ dgߧßüdG.

§ßüdgg| nāyakatti n. Fem. of §ßüdggßG. (üßg. ¿d.) 1. Lady, mistress; gO0Ol. 2. Wife;
uOGOl. (@Lß.) 3. Pārvatī LßûOg|. 4. (Mus.) A kind of tune; @û @[ßdu. 5. Heroine, as of a
story; dgߧßüd|.

§ßüdd88| nāyakkacci n. Fem. of §ßüddG. Woman of certain castes, as Vaṭukar, Vaṉṉiyar,
Vēṭar, Iruḷar; O_dû, OGG|üû, GOLû, @@uû @g0|ü 8ßg|udu|û.
§ßüdG nāyagaṉ-> नयकः nayakaḥ 1 A skilful manager. -2 One versed in policy, a statesman.
§0 nal-> (§ß0 nāl)-> §ß_¹-g0 nāḍu- 5 v. [M. nāṭuka, Tu. nāḍuni.] tr. 1. To seek, enquire after, pursue;
Gg_g0. gGd@ggßü §ßµGü M8G_ßu (§ß0µ, 15). 2. To examine, investigate; _[ßüg0.
§ßLß@ §LL0|_ Gdµ0O0 (@_u, 791). 3. [M. nāṭuka.] To desire earnestly; Ol@uQg0. §ßL0
8ßG_ §ü@OL M§@8|G (Lg|_@L. 86, 7). 4. To know, understand; Mgûg0. @GGO
G|gOG §ßµ (d§gQ. gg 8|µ. 32). 5. To resemble; ggg0. GOMüß_§ßµü Ggßu (Mgß0.
MLß. 286, 2O[). 6. To measure; ¿ugg0. §ßL_ dûü8û @ßG8uL§ gG (GgOß. 518, 11). 7. To
reach, approach; d|L_ g0. @0Gd §ßLMOßLLOl0O0. 8. To think, consider; §|OGgg0.
§Gußûdd @ßGgOg §ßµ (8|. 8|. 8, 22). 9. To scent, as dogs; GußLLu Llµgg0. (W.)--intr. To be
measured; ¿uQLL_ g0. §MMLG@ §ßLß8 8|_LQ (@_u, 74).
§ß_Lµg0 nāṭu-paṭital n. Submission of a country, as to its rulers; Gg8u _OMddg
¿L0@Od. (W.)

§ß_¹-g0 nāḍu- > §ßLLu¹ nāṭṭam n. 1. Eye; dM. OüOû Ggßg §ßLL@
u|L§@µdd|G_G (duL[ß. d[GOOg. 71). 2. Sight; LßûOO. 3. [M. nāṭṭam.] Examination,
investigation; _[ßü88|. §Gug| §ßLLg MgGuGßû (Mgß0. O@g. 483). 4. Astrology; G8ßg|L
@0. M8ß_MLüû §ßLL0 GduOl M§@8MuG@ (Lg|_@L. 21, 1). 5. (Mus.) A secondary
melody-type of the mullai</I> nāṭṭam.] Desire; Ol@LLu. ¿O@d@ ¿GGgg|0 §ßLLu|0O0.
(W.) 8. Intention, pursuit, aim, quest; G§ßddu. GOM_ß@ §ßLLu|G_| (gßµ. LßüLQ0|. 12). 9.
Suspicion; 8§Ggdu. ¿OGGLû0 §ßLLuß ül@dd|_@. (W.) 10. Movement; 8@8ß[u.
MLMMßLL MußL GLG (duL[ß. §dû§ . 122).

§ßLLu¹ nāṭṭam -> §ßLµüu, [ nāṭṭiym, ] s. The inmost intention, design, object, d@g@. 2. Aim, hint, al
lusion, reference, @_|LQ. (8@.)

Unlike forest, countryside is the desired place for living. Therefore the word denoting country has derived from
§ß_-g0 nāḍu.

§ß_¹-g0 nāḍu- > §ß_ nāḍu n. |T. K. Tu. nāḍu, M. nāṭu.] 1. Country, district, province; Gg8L L@g|.
§ß_@@ u_|üGO (g|O. MLûüßg. 3, 7, 5). (S. I. I. ii, 48.) 2. Locality, situation; @Lu. Þu§ßL
µOLül[ßu0 (duL[ß. @00OdGd. 45). 3. Earth, land; _u|. 4. World; 20du. Q0g g0|_
QgGgMß _MGLß (@_u, 1323). 5. Kingdom, state; @[ß88|üu. (W.) §ß_ dOû§gßG (duL[ß.
ußû8G. 180). 6. Rural tracts, opp. to nakaram; §ßL_LQ_u. Colloq. 7. Open place, room, space, area;
@LLL[LQ. (W.) 8. Side, region, quarter; Lddu. (W.) 9. A very large number = 8 patumam; g@ GLM[M.
(Ll0.) 10.

§ßLG nāṭaṉ n. 1. Inhabitant, countryman; Gg8ggßG. OßGßLû GdßQdGd (g|@Oß8. 13, 5). 2.
Ruler, lord of a country; _g§gO0OG. MgGLßMµ §ßLOGd ðOßü (g|@Oß8. 18, 2). 3.
Chief of kuṟiñci. nakṣatra. 4. The third lunar asterism, dßûgg|Od§ßu. (8@.) 5. An epithet of the Chola kings,
G8ßg[ß8ûdgOLüLLLMLüû.

§ßµ¹ nāṭi n. Fem. of §ßLG. 1. Woman of a country; §ßLµ@uuOu. u|g|O0 §ßµd@u.
(duL[ß. 8|gg|[. 48). 2. Queen of a country; §ßLOLµOLüßu. Ouü@ 8|_LLlG
OßG§ßµ (8|0L. 11, 215).
§ßLG nāṭaṉ-> §ßLßG, [ nāṭāṉ, ] s. [prov.] A term applied to the caste of toddy drawers, 8ßMß@d@ûü
LLLLMLüû. (c.)

§ßLG nāṭaṉ-> §ßLOû nāṭavar n. Countrymen, people of the country; Gg8ggßû. §ßLOû Lg|g
@O[ _M@Oßd (g|@Oß8. 4, 69).

§ü naya-> G§² nē n. 1. Love; ¿GQ. 2. Compassion, mercy, grace; Þ[u. G§O M§@ 8|G . . . dQûüû
u@d (Q_§ß. 3).

G§² nē-> G§üu nēyam n. < (Pkt. nē-am snēha) 1. Love, affection; ¿GQ. G§ügggßü M§GG
M0GOGL QMû§@ (g|@dGdß. 39). 2. Piety, devotion; Ldg|. G§ügGg §|G_ §|u0
GµGLß__| (g|@Oß8. 1, 13). 3. Ghee; M§ü. (Ll0.) 4. Oil; OMMMü. (Ll0.) 5. Good, benefit;
§GOu. (üßg. ¿d.) 6. A plant common in sandy situations. See §|0LLOG. (uO0.)

G§üu nēyam-> G@üu² ñēyam n. Love, affection; ¿GQ (¿d. §|.)

G@üu² ñēyam-> G@üû¹ ñēyar n. Friends; §MLû. (üßg. ¿d.)

G§üu nēyam-> ·नेहः snēhaḥ 1 Affection, love, kindness, tender ness; -2 Oiliness, viscidity, unctuousness,
lubricity (one of the 24 Guṇas according to the Vaiśeṣikas) -3 Moisture; -4 Grease, fat, any unctuous substance. -
5 Oil; -6 Any fluid of the body, such as semen.
ǔ·नɯ snih 4 P. (ǔ·नƻित, ǔ·नÊध) 1 To feel or have affect- ion for, love, be fond of (with loc. of the person
or thing that is loved or liked); -2 To be easily attached. -3 To be pleased with, be kind to. -4 To be sticky,
viscid, or adhesive. -5 To be smooth or bland. -Caus. (·नेहयित-ते ) 1 To make unctuous, anoint, besmear,
lubricate. -2 To cause to love. -3 To dissolve, destroy, kill.
·नेहः snēhaḥ -> ·नेहन् snēhan m. 1 A friend. -2 The moon. -3 A kind of disease.
·नेहल snēhala a. 1 Fond of. -2 Tender.

·नेǑहत snēhita p. p. 1 Loved. -2 Kind, affectionate. -3 Anointed, lubricated. -तः A friend, a beloved
person.

·नेǑहन् snēhin a. (·नेǑहनी f.) 1 Attached, affec- tionate, friendly. -2 Oily, unctuous, fat. -m. 1 A friend. -2
An anointer, a smearer. -3 A painter.

·नेहः snēhaḥ -> ·नेहः ु snēhuḥ 1 The moon. -2 A kind of disease. -3 A friend; Uṇ.1.1.

·नेहः snēhaḥ -> ·नेहनम् snēhanam 1 Anointing, unction, rubbing or smearing with oil or unguents. -2
Unctu- ousness. -3 An unguent, emollient.

·नेहन snēhana a. 1 Anointing, lubricating. -2 Destroying.

G§üu nēyam-> G§8u nēsam n. |M. nēšan.] 1. Love, affection, piety; ¿GQ. G§8@OLü Oµ
üOûdu (g|@Oß8. 9, 4). 2. Desire, as for learning; _ûOu. O@uMLß@ gM@ G§8 uß8@
gül0u Oßdd| (@[@. @[@Q. 38). 3. Suitability; g@g|. _88|ülG Oßül@0 LLMLG@
_O8d@ G§8uß@u (@uG[. 8g. 59).

G§8u nēsam -> G§8G nēsaṉ n. 1. Friend, ally; §MLG. G§8 ûg0ð_ (§u. dßLQ). 2. Votary,
devotee; LggG. 8|OG§8û gßu OOdO_ül M0@§@ (8|O[d. §§g|. §u. 15).
G§8|² nēsi n. Fem. of G§8G. Female friend; ¿GQOLüOu. (üßg. ¿d.)
G§8u nēsam -> G§8|¹-gg0 nēsi- v. tr. To love; ¿GQOOgg0. G§8|d@@ 8|§Og (gßµ.
2L0 MLßü. 32).

G§² nē -> G§_-g0 nēḍu- v. tr. 1. To seek, look out for; Gg_g0. MdßMLO G|@LL u_G_ßû . . .
GO0|GßOG G§µü M§_0dMßgu (8Od. 252). 2. To earn; 8uLßg|gg0. Nāñ. 3. To desire,
wish; Ol@uQg0. (üßg. ¿d.) 4. To consider, think, lay to heart; OM@g0. @[LGuG|u O_G
@µQG§µ (d§gQ. ¿ðG[§. 65). 5. To aim at, pursue; @0ddßddMdßugg0. (W.)

G§_-g0 nēḍu- > G§LLu nēṭṭam n. 1. Acquired property; 8uLßg|ggMLß@u. Nāñ. 2. Bamboo;
@0d|0. (uO0.)

G§_-g0 nēḍu- > (G§L_ nēṭṭu)-> (G§g@ nēttu)-> G§gg|[u nēttiram n. 1. Eye; dM. (g|Oß.) 2.
Peacock-eye; uül_L 0|ddM. ð@uL0d| G§gg|[ggß 0Ml§@ (g|O. MLûüßg. 3, 4, 5). 3. Silk
cloth; LLLßOL. (g|Oß.) dßuLl MGß_ G§gg|[0du LMlgg@u GOM_u (GgOß. 676, 2).
4. ((Šaiva.) A hand-pose in which the thumb and the little finger are linked together and the other three fingers are
held erect in front of the eyes; ðM_Ol[O0µu ML@Ol[O0µ0 ðLµ §_O@uu
@G@Ol[O0µu 2ü[§|u|ûgg|d dM@d@ Og|û_dßL_u @gg|O[OOd. (M8§. x,
424.) G§gg|[@gg|O[. (8gß 8|O. 130, 2O[.)

G§gg|[u nēttiram-> ने]म् nētram 1 Leading, conducting, directing; -2 The eye; 3 The string of a
churning-stick; -4 Woven silk, a fine silken garment; ने]- \मेणोपǽरोध सूय[ म् R.7.39. (where some
commentators take ने]म् in its ordinary sense of the 'eye'). -5 The root of a tree. -6 An enema pipe. -7 A carriage,
conveyance in general. -8 The number 'two'. -9 A leader; -10 A constellation, star. (said to be m. only in these two
senses). -11 A river; Nm. -12 A kind of vein; Nm. -13 A bug; Nm. -14 A bark of a tree; Nm.
(G§g@ nēttu)-> G§gß nēdā n. Ruler, master, lord; gO0OG. §|OG§ggu|g @ül [u|d@
G§gß Oßd| (GOgß[Ml. Ll[O[. 6).

G§gß nēdā -> नेता nētā/नेतृ nētṛ m. 1 One who leads or guides, a leader, conductor, manager, guide (of
elephants, animals &c.); -2 A director, preceptor; -3 A chief, master, head. -4 An inflictor (as of punishment); 5 An
owner. -6 The hero of a drama. -7 The numeral 'two'. -8 N. of Viṣṇu.

नेतृ ×वम् nētṛtvam The office or business of a leader; leading.

ने]ी nētrī 1 A river. -2 A female leader. -3 An epithet of Lakṣmī. -4 An artery, a vein.

नेŧय nētrya नेŧय a. Good or wholesome for the eyes.

G§² nē-> M§ü² ney n. [T. neyyi, K. M. ney.] 1. Ghee, clarified butter; MOM MMOü 2@dd|
2MLßd@u MLß@u. § û§ßM M§üOg0d|µu (Q_§ß. 166, 21). 2. Butter; MOMMMü.
M§ü@OL gülû @O[Müß_u (LûLß. 16, 3). 3. Oil; OMMMü. M§üüMl uüddu
(Mgß0. MLß. 146). 4. Civet; Q@@M§ü. Ouül@0 ð§g MGüüMl u_LL (8|0L. 4, 56). 5.
Honey; GgG. M§üddM Ml_ß¿0 (d0|g. 42). 6. Blood; 2g|[u. M§üüûL__|ü § M[0ßu
(§ û §|_d. 51). 7. Grease, fat; §|Mu. M§üµM_ (d00ß. 71). 8. Friendship, love; 8|GGdu. M§ü
MLßg| M§@8|G uGGû (8Od. 3049). 9. The 14th nakṣatra. 8|gg|O[. (@Lß.)

M§ü³-gg0 ney- v. intr. 1. To be glossy, polished; LuLugg0. § M_ @gG@
M§ügg|@M_ (duL[ß. 2@ddßL_. 57). 2. To be fleshy, fat, plump; Mdß@gg0.
M§ügg uG. (W.) 3. To become greasy, unctuous or sticky; L8LQOLügßül@gg0. (W.)

M§ü³-gg0 ney- > M§@ð neñju n. [M. neñcu.] 1. Mind, conscience; uGu. gGMG@G8 gGOG8
ð_u (@_u, 293). 2. Heart; @@güu. 3. Breast, bosom, chest; ußûQ. gO0ül@ u|L__|@ M§@
8|@ §|O0@ (Mgß0. O@g. 83). 4. Centre, heart of a thing; §_. @G_|MG@ð LdMO_|§g O@
ðLû M§_GO0 (@@§. 1). 5. Bravery, courage; Ogûüu. M§@ðGuß [@ðu OlgOg
(g|@Oß0Oß. 35, 17). 6. Audacity, venturesomeness; g|M Mddu. Loc. 7. Throat; MgßMOL. Lµ_û
M8ß0M0Gd d_M§@ 8|O_LL (d00ß. 16, 6).

M§@ð neñju-> M§@8u neñjam n. [M. neñca.] 1. See M§@ð. gß@OLü M§@8§
@OMü0Og| (@_u, 1299). 2. Love; ¿GQ. M§@8g gd§d §LL@ §LQ (@_u, 786).

(G§g@ nēttu)-> (Gug@ mēttu)-> (u|g@ mittu)->u|gg|[u¹ mittiram n.. Friendship, affection; §LQ.
u|gg|[ O88|[O M_@ Ol@LLû GLß@u (GgOß. 598, 9).
(G§g@ nēttu)-> u|g@@ mitturu n. Friend, ally, adherent; §MLG u|gg|[G, 1. §00ßûd@
u|g@@ (@[ßu§ß. Lß0dßM. 1).
u|gg|[u¹ mittiram -> u|gg|[G mittiraṉ n. 1. Friend, ally, adherent; §MLG. u|gg|[û OgG
G§ßddßG (duL[ß. ußüß8. 60). 2. Relative; 2_OlGG. (§ßug L. 188.) 3. A deity representing the
sun, one of tuvātacātittar, q.v.; @Oßg8ßg|gg@ Muß@OG. (§ßug L. 66.) 4. Sun; @ûüG.
(§ßug L. 95.)

u|gg|O[ mittirai n. Lady's maid; Ggßg|. (üßg. ¿d.)

u|gg|[G mittiraṉ -> िम]ः mitraḥ 1 The sun; -2 N. of an Āditya and usually associated with Varuṇa; cf. Ṛv.
3.59. -3 The deity presiding over the part of rectum

u|gg|[G mittiraṉ -> िम]म् Mitram 1 A friend; तǔÛम]मापǑद सुखे च समǑ\यं यत् Bh.2.68; Me.17. -2 An ally, the
next neighbour of a king; cf. मÖडल.

िम]ता mitratā िम]×वम् mitratvam Friendship, friendliness.

िम]ित mitrati Den. P. To be friendly, behave in a friendly manner, at as a friend towards.

िम]यु mitrayu a. 1 Friendly-minded. -2 Winning friends.

िम]युः mitrayuḥ A friend.

िम]ायते mitrāyatē Den. Ā. To act as a friend, be friendly.

िम]ीभू mitrībhū 1 P. To become a friend, make friends with.

िम]ीयित mitrīyati Den. P. To treat (one) as a friend.

िमǒ]य mitriya a. Friendly, relating to a friend.

(Gug@ mēttu)-> िमɮ mid I. 1 Ā., 4, 1 U. (मेदते , मेƭित-ते , मेदयित-ते ) 1 To be unctuous or greasy. -2 To melt. -3
To be fat. -4 To love, feel affection.

2. Qû¹-g0 puri- 4 v. tr. 1. To desire; Ol@uQg0. Q@@du Qûg0 (Mgß0. MLß. 261). 2. To
meditate upon; g|üßG|gg0. @O_OG . . . Qdg Qû§gßû (@_u, 5). 3. To do, make;
M8üg0. g|OGg@OMµ §G_| Qûd00ß (§ß0µ, 323). 4. To create; LOLgg0.
OOQ0@u Qû OßOG (8|OL. Ll[L§. MO0Oddd. 65). 5. To bring forth, produce;
Þ@g0. MLßGGLß_ßû MdßGO_Qû§gG (g|OMußO0. 109). 6. To give;
Mdß_gg0. ML@§|g| GOLLG GOLLGQû§gßu (2LGg8dß. 8|OOl[g. 257). 7. To
experience, suffer; ¿@LOlgg0. QMLûOd GLß@u|O u|GG0 Qûd|G_ßu
(duL[ß. @uß. 1). 8. To gaze at, watch intently; 2_@LLßûgg0. LüggßG0 Qû§@
Lßûdd|_GLß@ (g|O. g|@M§_§. 21, Oüß. Ld. 174). 9. To investigate, examine;
Ol8ß[OM M8üg0. ¿_u Qû§gGG M80Gdß GßLLg@ (Q_§ß. 35). 10. To say,
tell; M8ß0@g0. ¿§gMßuû Qûµ u@ uO_ (GgOß. 865, 5). 11. To exercise, perform;
§Lg@g0. ¿[ð Qû§gßG. 12. To accept; Gu_ Mdßugg0. GLßd@O[Q Qûü (8|.
GLß. 2).
Qû²-gg0 puri- 11 v. tr. Caus. of Qû¹-. To cause to desire; Ol@uL8M8üg0. Qûgg
Mg0d|u§ @u (8Od. 2402).
Qû¹-g0 puri-> QûQ¹ purivu n. 1. Love, attachment; ¿GQ. QûMOß_ §ßOlGß_ _OO QMûg@
(Q. MO. gg|Q, 12). 2. Desire; Ol@LLu. OlOG g ûd@u QûQOLüßû (GgOß. 905, 1). 3. Action,
practice; Mgßg|0. @@Ol[ G|u|ûg@L QûMOß_ G8ûg@ (d00ß. 8). 4. Error; gO@. QûOl0ß
Mußg| Ol@[G (Lß[g. @@. 43). 5. Escape; gLLl § 0@Od. QûOlG_| . . . GLß_@O GLß__|
(Q. MO. 8, 20). 6. Change; GO@L_Od. (¿d. §|.)

Qû¹-g0 puri-> (Llû piri)-> Llûüu piriyam n. 1. Pleasure, delight; acceptableness; attraction; Ol@LLu. 2.
Love, fondness; partiality; endearment; LL 8u. 3. Scarcity, dearth, opp. to cavaṭam; LML0du|G
ML_0@Ou. 4. Thing desired; Ol@uLlü MLß@u. Llûüu L0 O@uLµ (¿û8. Q. Lßül. 1).
LlûüddOLLM@-g0 piriya-k-kaṭai- paṇṇu-, v. tr. < Llûüu +. To exaggerate the value of a
thing, as in a bargain; gG@OLüOg ¿@OuLLMLußdd|d ð@g0. ¿OG
LlûüddOL LM@d|_ßG. Loc.
Llûü0dßL_-g0 piriyaṅ-kāṭṭu- v. intr. To express love or fondness;
¿GQMOu|LL_g@g0.
LlûüLL_g@-g0 piriya-p-paṭuttu- v. tr. 1. To please, gladden; ud|gOlg g0. 2. To humour,
soothe, flatter; @88du GLðg0. (W.) 3. . To express love or fondness;
¿GQMOu|LL_g@g0. LlûüddOLLM@-. (W.)
LlûüuLM@-g0 piriyam-paṇṇu- , v. tr. 1. To express love or fondness;
¿GQMOu|LL_g@g0. LlûüddOLLM@ LlûüLL_g@. 2. To give oneself airs;
GuuL_gg|dMdßugg0. Llûüu LMMldMdßuO@ GuO[Güß (dOl@@.).

Llûüu piriyam -> LlûüG piriyaṉ n. 1. One who loves; ¿GQuuOG. Llûü[ß uµüOûd
dMlüû (GgOß. 558, 9). 2. Beloved husband; dMOG. LlûüG LlûOü MüG_ßülGu
(gG|LLß.).

LlûOü piriyai n. 1. Wife; uOGOl. LlGGßL LlûüG LlûOü MüG_ßülGu (gG|LLß.) 2.
Woman, lady; MLM. (@Lß.)

Llûüu piriyam -> Ll_|üu, piṟiyam, s. Pleasure, &c.

Llûüu piriyam -> ǒήय priya a. [ήीणाित ǒή-तप[ णे क| (compar. ήेयस् , superl. ήेƵ) 1 Dear, beloved, liked, welcome,
favourite; बÛधुǒήयाम् Ku.1.26; ήकृ ×यैव ǒήया सीता राम·यासीÛमहा×मनः Rām; R.3.29. -2 Pleasing, agreeable;
तामूचतु·ते ǒήयमÜयिमØया R.14.6. -2 Fond of, liking, loving, devoted or attached to; ǒήयमÖडना Ś.4.9.; ǒήयारामा
वैदे हȣ U.2. -2 Dear, expensive. -5 Ved. Customary, familar, usual.

ǒήयः priyaḥ 1 A lover, husband; -2 A kind of deer. -3 A son-in-law (जामाता); Ms.3.119 (com.).

ǒήया priy ā 1 A beloved (wife), wife, mistress; -2 A woman in general. -3 Small cardamoms. -4
News, information. -5 Spirituous liquor. -6 A kind of jasmine. –

ǒήयम् priyam 1 Love. -2 Kindness, service, favour; -3 Pleasing or gladsome news; -4 Pleasure;

ǒήयम् priyam ind. In a pleasing or agreeable manner.

ǒήयेण priyēṇa ind. Willingly.

Llûg|, piriti s. Fondness, &c. See Llûg|.

Llûg|, piriti -> Llûg| pirīti n. 1. Fondness, love; LL8u. 2. Acceptableness, agreeableness; Ol@LLu. 3.
Joy, pleasure, happiness; 2OOd. 4. (Astron.) A division of time, one of 27 yōkam, q.v.; Güßdu
@@LgGgg@u gG@. (MLûüO@.)

Llûg| pirīti-> ήीितः prītiḥ f. Pleasure, happiness, satis- faction, delight, gladness, joy, gratification; -2 Favour,
kindness. -3 Love, affection, regard; -4 Liking or fondness for, delight in, addiction to; ƭूत˚, मृ गया˚. -5 Friendliness,
amity. -6 Conciliation. -7 A symbolical expression for the letter ध. -9 N. of a wife of Cupid and rival of Rati; -10
Longing -11 N. of a ^ु ित. -12 The 2nd of the 27 astrological Yogas.

ήीितः prītiḥ -> ήीतम् 1 Jest, mirth. -2 Delight, pleasure

ήीत prīta p. p. 1 Pleased, delighted, rejoiced, gladdened; -2 Glad, happy, joyful; Me.4. -3 Content. -4
Dear, beloved. -5 Kind, affectionate.
Qû²-gg0 puri-> ήीः prīḥ ήीः f. (= ήीितः q. v.); L. D. B.
ήीः -> ήी prī I. 9 U. (ήीणाित, ήीणीते , ήीत) 1 To please, delight, satisfy, gladden; ήीणाित यः सुचǐरतैः ǒपतरं स पु]ः
Bh.2.68; स·नुः ǒपतॄन् ǒपǒήयुरापगासु Bk.3.38;5.14;7.64. -2 To be pleased, take delight in; कǔÍचन् मन·ते ήीणाित
वनवासे Mb. -3 To act kindly towards, show kindness towards. -4 To be cheerful or gay. -Caus. (ήीणयित-ते ) To
please, satisfy &c. -II. 4 Ā. (ήीयते , strictly a passive voice of the root ήी) 1 To be satisfied or pleased, be gratified;
ήकाममήीयत यÏवनां ǒήयः Śi.1.17; R.15. 3;19.3; Y.1.245. -2 To feel affection for, love; ·वभावत·ते ήीयÛते
नेतरः ήीयते जनः Mb.12.138.54. -3 To assent, be satisfied. -III. 1 P. To please, gratify &c. -IV. 1 U. (ήाययित-ते ) To
please; L. D. B.

ήी prī ήी a. kind, delighted (as घृ तήी).

ήीण prīṇa a. 1 Pleased, satisfied; gratified. -2 Old. ancient. -3 Previous.

ήीणनम् prīṇanam 1 Pleasing, satisfying. -2 That which pleases or satisfies.

ήीणन prīṇana a. Pleasing, gratifying.

ήीǔणत prīṇita a. Pleased, delighted;

(Llû piri)-> LlG[uu pirēmam & LlG[Ou pirēmai n. Love; ¿GQ. Loc.

LlG[uu pirēmam-> ήेमन् prēman m., n. 1 Love, affection; -2 Favour, kindness, kind or tender regard. -3
Sport, pastime. -4 Joy, delight, gladness. -m. 1 A jest, joke. -2 Wind, air. -3 An epithet of Indra.

ήेमवती prēmavatī A mistress or beloved.

ήेिमन् prēmin a. (ήेिमणी prēminī f.) Loving, affectionate.

ήेयस् prēyas a. (ήेयसी f.) Dearer, more beloved or agree- able &c. (compar. of ǒήय q. v.). -m. 1 A lover, husband; -
2 A dear friend; -m., -n. 1 Flattery. -2 The desired fruit of 'heaven' etc. but not a means to salvation;

ήेयसी prēyasī A wife, mistress; Bhāg.9.18.47.

3. @0 il-> @u iḷ -> @88|²-gg0 icci- v. tr. To desire, wish, crave for, covet; Ol@uQg0. (Lß[g.
g|M[uLg|. 75.)

@88|²-gg0 icci-> @8O8 iccai n. 1. Wish, desire, inclination; Ol@LLu. (g|@Oß8. 41, 9.) 2. Devoted
service; Lgg|Güß_ Qûü§ MgßM_. _LMdßMLßüd MdGG|G| üßGM8µ u|8O8dGu
(GgOß. 672, 6). 3. (Math.) Question, problem; OlGß. (80. ¿d.)

@88|²-gg0 icci-> @88u iccam n. Wish. See @8O8. QMûgg|ü Ol88g@L ML@ddgg|_
@OG§@ (LûLß. 7, 37).

@88u iccam -> @88du iccagam n. 1. Flattery, sycophancy; @gO@g|. O[gg|G0 dM@u
Oßdd| 0|88d@u (Ll[GLßg. 11, 16). 2. (Arith.) Sum or result sought; ML_dd@g|ü MgßOd. (80.
¿d.)

@8O8 iccai -> इÍछा icchā 1 Wish, desire, inclination of mind, will; इÍछया according to one's desire, at will. -2
Willingness. -3 (In Math.) A question or pro- blem. -4 (In gram.) The form of the Desiderative. –

@88|²-gg0 icci-> इÍछु icchu a. Wishing, desirous; usually in comp. इÍछः ु कामियतुं ×वं माम् ... Bk.5.59.

इÍछु icchu-> इÍछक ु icchuka a. Wishing &c.
@88du iccagam -> इÍछकः कः कः कः icchakḥ 1 (In Arith.) The sum sought. -2 N. of a tree; Shaddock, which is a large
species of orange; citrus, Medica (Mar. महाळं ग ु ).

इÍछक icchaka a. Wishing, desiring &c. इÍछत् icchat
इÍछत् pres. p. Wishing, desirous, willing; .
@u iḷ -> (@L_³ iṭṭu) -> @LLu¹ iṭṭam n. 1. Desire, wish, inclination of mind, will; Ol@LLu. §u
LOG §ßMLß@ u|LLggß 0|G|gßd §|OGu|GGß (GgOß. 20, 8). 2. Love, attachment, affection;
¿GQ. @LLußG Olü_Qd G[ßG|L0 d|LµGßG (d§gQ. ðdd|[@L. 15). 3. Friendship;
8|G§du. Colloq

@LLu¹ iṭṭam -> @LLG iṭṭaṉ n. 1. Friend; 8|G§ d|gG. 2. Endeared person; Ol@LLgg|_d|LGßG
OG. §ßG|LLMGG_@uLLLû (¿QLL. g|@O[0 dd. dßLQ, 4). 3. Master; O8ußGG.
@LLMG Gd dßML[O GGO0O[ (O8O8. ußMßd. 16).

(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> @Lµ iṭṭi n. (§ß§ßûgg.) 1. Epigrammatic verse; 80d|[d8M8üµu. 2. Gift; MdßOL.
3. Worship; _O8. 4. Desire; longing; @8O8.

(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> OL_³ eṭṭu n. ÇLOL. Desire; _O8. (W.)

OL_³ eṭṭu -> ÇLOL³ ēṭṭai n. Intense desire; Ol@LLu. (Ll0.)

OL_³ eṭṭu -> ÇOL ēṭai n. Ardent desire, eager longing; _O8. (@Lß.)

(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> ÞLOM īṭaṇai n. Attachment; wish, desire; _O8. uOGOl udd uûggO
LOMdu @G@ (OdO0ü. gg@O. 13).

@u iḷ -> इष् iṣ I. 6. P. (इÍछित, इƴ) 1 To wish, desire, long for; इÍछािम संविध[ तमा£या ते Ku.3.3; oft. with pot. or
imperat. mood; इÍछािम भुÑजीत or भ ुÌƠां भ वान् ; भ ुÑजीये तीÍछित Sk. -2 To choose; मू]े ण मौÖÔयिमÍछे त् तु ¢ǒ]यो
दÖडमेव वा Ms.8.384. -3 To endeavour to obtain, strive or seek for; भूितिमÍछता, ·वग[ म् &c. -4 To be willing, be
about to do anything, mean or intend (with. inf.). -5 To ask or expect anything (acc.) from any one (loc. or abl.); -6
To acknowledge, regard. -7 To request, ask. -8 To be favourable. -9 To try to make favourable. -1 To assent or
consent. -pass. 1 To be wished or liked. -2 To be asked, or requested. -3 To be prescribed or laid down;
ह·तÍछे दनिमΆयते Ms.8.322; ǒ]रा]ं दशरा]ं वा शावमाशौचिमΆयते Y.3.18. -4 To be approved, accepted, or regarded as
जàभो दÛते $ǒप चेΆयते Trik.

इष् iṣ -> इष् iṣ a. Wishing, desirous. f. Ved. 1 A draught, refreshment, food; -2 Libation; -3 Strength, power, sap,
freshness. -4 Comfort; increase. -5 Affluence. -6 Refreshing waters of the sky. -7 Wish.
इषǔणः iṣaṇiḥ f. Wish, desire, impulse.
इǒष iṣi a. Wishing, desiring
इΆमः Άमः Άमः Άमः iṣmaḥ Cupid, god of love.

इΆम iṣma a. Wishing.
(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> @LLu -> इƴम ƴम ƴम ƴम् ् ् ् iṣṭam 1 Wish, desire. -2 A holy ceremony or सं·कार. एतǑदƴं ήवृ ƣाÉयम्
Bhāg.7.15.49. -3 A sacrifice; Bṛi. Up.4.1.2; see इƴापूत[ . ind. Voluntarily.
इƴ iṣṭa p. p. 1 Wished, desired, longed for, wished for; उपपÛनो गुणैǐरƴैः Nala.1.1. -2 Beloved, agreeable,
liked, favourite, dear; -3 Worshipped, reverenced. -4 Respected. -5 Approved, regarded as good. -6
Desirable; see इƴापूत[ . -6 Valid. -7 Sacrificed, worshipped with sacrifices. -8 Supposed (कǔãपत); oft. used
in Līlavatī.

इƴः ƴः ƴः ƴः iṣṭaḥ 1 A lover, husband, beloved person; -2 A friend; -3 N. of a tree (एरं ड). -4 N. of Viṣṇu. -5 A
sacrifice.

(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> @Lµ iṭṭi इǒƴः iṣṭiḥ f. 1 Wish, request, desire. -2 Seeking, striving to get. -3 Any desired object.
-4 A desired rule or desideratum; (a term used with reference to Patañjali's additions to Kātyāyana's Vārttikas; -5
Im- pulse, hurry. -6 Invitation, order. -7 A sacrifice. -8 An oblation consisting of butter, food &c. -9 Summary in
verses

(@L_³ iṭṭu) -> इƴु ः iṣṭuḥ f. A wish, desire.

@88|²-gg0 icci-> (@88G iccan)-> Þ8G īsaṉ n. 1. Supreme Being; Lord of the universe; @O_OG.
@u§gu|û_ dMOuû§g O 8G_GOG (g|O. MLûüg|. 2, 10, 1). 2. Šiva; 8|OG. Þ8G
dûüß GGggßG (§u. dßLQ). 3. King, ruler; ¿[8G. 4. Lord, master; gO0 OG. g[MlLûd
Md00ß u8@u (Lß[g. @@. 91). 5. Preceptor; @@. (Ll0.) 6. Eldest brother; @gGgßG. (g|Oß.) 7.
A preparation of camphor; L8O8dd@L_[u. Þ8MG@u _[u MOMOu (Lgßûgg. 1076). 8. A
mineral poison; MduûLß QßMu. (W.) 9. Brahmā; Ll[uG. 10. Father; gdLLG.

Þ8G īsaṉ (father) ->

Estonian, Estonia, Finland. isa
Hangaza, Tanzania. isowawe
Kimbu, Tanzania. ise
Runyankore, Uganda. ishe
Toro, Uganda. isenyowe
Vod, Europe. isä
Yanzi, Tanzania. ise
Zinza, Tanzania. iso
Congo se

Þ8G īsaṉ -> Þ8ßGG īsāṉaṉ n. 1. Aspect of Šiva, who is the regent of the NE. quarter, one of aṣṭa-tikku-p-
pālakar, q.v.; 8|OG. (ðû uQ. gddGGO. 33.) 2. One of ēkātaca-ruttirar, q.v.; Çdßg8@gg|[@u
g@Oû. (g|Oß.)
Þ8ßGG īsāṉaṉ -> Þ8ßGu īsāṉam n. 1. One of the five faces of Šiva represented as being directed upward,
one of civaṉ-ai-m-mukam, q.v.; 8|OOGu@dgMgßG@. (8|Og@. Lûdß. 89.) 2. A Šaiva mantra;
g@ O8Ou§g|[u. 3. The NE. quarter being the region which is under the guardianship of Īšāna, who
is Šiva in one of his aspects; OLdggg|O8.
@88|²-gg0 icci-> Þ8ð īccu -> Þ8ð[G īccuraṉ n.. 1. Chief, leader, head, lord; gO0OG. 2. The
Almighty; dLQu. 3. Šiva; 8|OG.
Þ8ð[G īccuraṉ -> Þ8ð[u īccuram n. (Šaiva.) One of the five cutta-tattuvam, q.v.; ðgg gg@
O0dgu gG@. (8|OL. dL. 3.)
Þ8ð[u īccuram -> Þð[u īsuram n. One of the five cutta-tattuvam, q.v.; ðgg gg@ O0dgu
gG@. (8|OL. dL. 3.)
Þ8ð[G īccuraṉ -> Þð[G īsuraṉ n. 1. Chief, leader, head, lord; gO0OG. dO ðO[G. 2. The
Almighty; dLQu. 3. Šiva; 8|OG.
Þ8ð īccu -> Þ8ðO[G īccuvaraṉ n. 1. Chief, leader, head, lord; gO0OG. 2. The Almighty; dLQu.
3. Šiva; 8|OG.

Þ8ðO[G īccuvaraṉ -> ÞðO[G īsuvaraṉ n. 1. Chief, leader, head, lord; gO0OG. dO ðO[G. 2.
The Almighty; dLQu. 3. Šiva; 8|OG.

ÞðO[G īsuvaraṉ -> ÞðOû īsuvari n. Pārvatī, being the consort of Šiva who is Īšvara; Lßû Og|.

Þ8G īsaṉ -> ईशः शः शः शः īśaḥ 1 A lord, master; with gen. or in comp.; कथंिचदȣशा मनसां बभूवुः Ku.3.34 with great
difficulty controlled (were masters of) their minds; so वागीश, सुरे श &c. -2 A husband. -3 A Rudra. -4 The number 11
(derived from the eleven Rudras). -5 N. of Śiva (as regent of the north-east quarter. -6 The Supreme god..

ईशा शा शा शा īśā 1 Supremacy, power, dominion, greatness. -2 N. of Durgā. -3 A woman having supremacy; a rich
lady.

ईश īśa a. 1 Owning, possessing, sharing, master or lord of; see below. -2 One who is com- pletely master
of anything. -3 Capable of (with gen.) -4 Powerful, supreme.

ईशः शः शः शः īśaḥ-> ईश् īś ईश् 2 Ā. (ईƴे , ईशाÑच\े , ऐिशƴ, ईिशता, ईिशतुम् , ईिशत) 1 To rule, be master of, govern, command
(with gen.); नायं गा]ाणामीƴे K.312 v.l.; अथा[नामीिशषे ×वं वयमǒप च िगरा- मी΅महे यावदथ[ म् Bh.3.3; sometimes with
acc.; इमाँãलोका- नीशत ईशनीिभः Śvet. Up.3.1 (also used in the Veda with gen. of an infinitive or loc. of an
abstract noun). -2 To be able, have power; expressed by 'can'; माधुय[ मीƴे हǐरणान् \हȣतुम् R.18.13,14.38; किमवेशते
रमियतुं न गु णाः Ki.6.24; U.7.4; Śi.1.38; Māl.1.13. -3 To act like a master, allow. -4 To own, possess. -5 To belong
to.

ईशः शः शः शः īśaḥ-> ईश् īś m. A master, lord, the Supreme Spirit. ईशा- बा·यिमदं सव[ म् Īśop.1.

Þ8ßGG īcāṉaṉ -> ईशानः नः नः नः īśānaḥ 1 A ruler, master, lord; ईशानो भूतभåय·य Kaṭh. Up.4.12. -2 N. of Śiva;
ईशानसंदश[नलालसानाम् Ku.7.56; K.1. -3 The Ārdrā Nakṣtra. -4 One of the Rudras. -5 The number 'eleven'. -6 The
sun as a form of Śiva. पज[ Ûयो यमो मृ ×युरȣशानः Bṛi. Up.1. 4.11. -7 A Sādhya. -8 N. of Viṣṇu.

ईशान īśāna a. 1 Owning, possessing, master or lord. -2 Reigning, ruling. -3 Wealthy, rich.

ईशानी नी नी नी īśānī N. of Durgā.
ईशनम् īśanam Commanding, reigning &c. -2 Greatness, glory;
ईशः शः शः शः īśaḥ-> ईिशन् īśin a. Commanding, reigning &c. m. 1 A god. -2 A husband. -3 A lord, master.

ईिशनी नी नी नी īśinī Supremacy;

ईिशतृ īśitṛ a. An owner, a master, proprietor. m. The lord of the Universe;

ईिशतåय īśitavya a. To be reigned or ruled over;

ईिशतåयम् īśitavyam Power, superiority
ईिशता īśitā Superiority, greatness, one of the eight Siddhis or attributes of Śiva.
ÞðO[G īsuvaraṉ -> ईƳरः रः रः रः īśvaraḥ 1 A lord, master; -2 A king, prince, ruler; -3 A rich or great man; -4 A
husband; -5 The Supreme God (परमेƳर); -6 N. of Śiva; -7 The god of love, cupid. -8 The Supreme Soul; the soul. -
9 The eleventh year (संव×सर) of the Śālivāhana era.
ईƳर īśvara a. 1 Power- ful, able, capable of (with inf.); वसितं ǒήय कािमनां ǒήया- ·×वǺते ήापियतुं क ईƳरः
Ku.4.11; R.15.7. -2 Rich, wealthy Pt.2.67.
ईƳरता īśvaratā & ईƳर×वम् īśvaratvam Superiority, supremacy.
ÞðOû īsuvari -> ईƳरा रा रा रा īśvarā , ईƳरȣ रȣ रȣ रȣ īśvarī 1. N. of Durgā; of Lakṣmī; or of one of the śaktis;
ईƳरȣ रȣ रȣ रȣ īśvarī 1 N. of several plants and trees; िलǔÌगनीलता, वÛÚया- कक[ टȣ, ¢ु]जटा and नाकु लीवृ ¢. -2 A rich
woman.
@u iḷ -> @[g|² iradi n. 1. Desire, longing; Ol@LLu. (8Od. 3076, 2O[.) 2. Coition; QM û88|. @[g|
GOLOLül_ MLß@gGû (M8OO§g|LQ. gßüßG. 11). 3. Name of Kāma's wife; uGu gG
uOGOl. (d§gQ. GußG§ 0@. 1.)
@[g|² iradi -> @[g|³-gg0 iradi- 11 v. tr. To desire; Ol@uQg0. GOgu|[g|ül[g|µu (uß_G.
677).

@[g|² iradi -> @[gu¹ iradam n. 1. Coition; QMû 88|. (Ll0.) 2. Desire, affection; ¿@[ßdu.
(§ß§ßûgg.)

@[gu¹ iradam-> रतम तम तम तम् ् ् ् ratam 1 Pleasure. -2 Sexual union, coition; अÛवभूत् पǐरजनाÌगनारतम् R.19.23,25;
Me.91. -3 The private parts. -

रत rata p. p. 1 Pleased, delighted, grati- fied. -2 Pleased or delighted with, fond of, enamoured of, fondly
attached to. -3 Inclined to, disposed. -4 Loved, beloved. -5 Intent on, engaged in, devoted to; गोΰाƺणǑहते
रतः Ms.11.78. -6 Having sexual intercourse with (see रम् ).

@[g|² iradi -> रितः ratiḥ f. 1 Pleasure, delight, satisfaction, joy; -2 Fondness for, devotion or attachment to,
pleasure in (with loc.) -3 Love, affection; -4 Sexual pleasure; -5 Sexual union, coition, copulation. -6 The goddess
of love, the wife of Kāma or Cupid; सा¢ात् -7 The pudenda. -8 N. of the sixth digit (कला) of the moon. -9 Ved.
Rest, cessation. -10 N. of magical incantation recited over weapons;
Kindship based upon youth, infancy.

Q0 pul -> Qu puḷ ->Q@ puru n. Child, infant; @g§Og

Q@ puru -> Q@_ puruḍu n. [T. K. puruḍu.] Loc. 1. Ceremonial pollution on account of childbirth;
Ll[8Ogg L_. 2. Skin eruptions of a new-born child; Ll[8OOO_ül0 @g§Ogd@O@u
QMdLµ.
Q@_ puruḍu-> Q@LG puruṭaṉ n. 1. Man. Q@8G. (dß@8|LQ. 8G. 22.) 2. A principal tubular vessel of
the human body. See ¿gg| 8|0@OO. (W.) 3. God, as the Supreme soul; L[ußGuß. (W.) 4. Soul;
8OßGuß. (Ll[GLßg. 41, 1.) 5. See Q@Lgg@Ou. §|88üu Q@LGßd| (8|. 8|. 2, 56).
Q@LG puruṭaṉ-> Q@8G purusaṉ (one who is giving child) n. 1. Man; _MudG. 2. Husband;
dMOG. Q@QG| 0L0dßg _OOGLß0 (gßµ. O0@§|O_. 4). 3. Soul, life, the living principle;
8OßGuß. (80. ¿d.) 4. A principal tubular vessel of the human body. See ¿gg| 8|0@OO. (W.) 5. God,
as the Supreme soul; L[ußGuß. (üßg. ¿d.) 6. Atom; ¿@. (üßg. ¿d.)

Q@8G purusaṉ ->English, person O.Fr. persone "human being" (12c., Fr. Personne) L. persona "human being

Q@8G purusaṉ -> पुǽषः puruṣaḥ 1 A male being, man; -2 Men, mankind. -3 A member or representative of a
generation. -4 An officer, functionary, agent, attendant, servant. -5 The height or measure of a man (considered as a
measure of length); -6 The soul; -7 The Supreme Being, God (soul of the universe); -8 A person (in grammar);
ήथम- पुǽषः the third person, मÚयमपुǽषः the second person, and उƣमपुǽषः the first person, (this is the strict
order in Sk.). -9 The pupil of the eye. -1 (In Sāṅ. phil.) The soul (opp. ήकृ ित); according to the Sāṅkhyas it is
neither a production nor productive; it is passive and a looker-on of the Prakṛiti; -11 The soul, the original source of
the universe (described in the पुǽषसूƠ); -12 The Punnāga tree. -13 N. of the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and
eleventh signs of the zodiac. -14 The seven divine or active principles of which the universe was formed;

पुǽषी puruṣī A woman.

Q@ puru -> Q[ð² purasu n. A little girl; 8|@ MLM@g§Og. Pariah.

Q@ puru -> Q@Mu puruṇam n. Foetus; d@Q@OßG 8|ð. (Og0O. Og0.).

Q@Mu puruṇam-> Q@Mu purūṇam n. 1. Foetus, embryo; d@. (W.) 2. Infancy; @uOu. (¿d. §|.)
Q@Mu purūṇam ->Q@Mdu² purūṇakam n. Foetus, embryo; d@. (W.)
Q@Mu purūṇam -> αूणः bhrūṇaḥ 1 An embryo, fœtus; सवा[ αूणाÛयाǽषी Ṛv.1.155.2. -2 A child, boy;

Embryo mid-14c., from M.L. embryo, from Gk. embryon "a young one," in Homer, "young animal," later, "fruit of
the womb

Q0 pul -> QG|@ puṉiṟu n. 1. Recency of delivery, as of a woman; ÞG_MlOu. Qg0O_ Lü§g
Qu|@G8û MLß@g|G (Mgß0. MLß. 146). 2. That which is recently born; ¿MlOuül0
ÞGLLLL@. QG|__|u0 @gOl (uMl. 29, 5). QG _O0 §ßüLQG|_@u (MLûüQ.
g|@§ßOuL. 8). 3. Greenness, as of unripe fruit; Ll@ðggGOu. QG|@g û ML@uLgu (@ßGß.
41, 5). 4. Ceremonial impurity due to child-birth; udLGL__ß 0ßG g L_. (Og0O. Og0.) 5.
Newness; Q@Ou. (@Lß.) 6. Skin; Ggß0. (8@.)

QG|@ puṉiṟu -> (QG|_@ puṉiṟṟu )-> (QG|g@ puṉittu) -> (Qg@ puttu )-> Qgg|[G puttiraṉ n. 1. Son 2.
Disciple, pupil; ußMßddG. Qgg|[G[ß_0 ðµLGLßOGg d@uu (g|@Oß0Oß. 54, 37).

Qgg|[G puttiraṉ -> Qgg|û¹ puttiri n. Daughter; udu. (@Lß.)
Qgg|[G puttiraṉ -> पु]ः putraḥ 1 A son; (the word is thus derived:-- -2 A child, young one of an animal. -3 A
dear child (a term of endearment in addressing young persons). -4 (At the end of comp.) Anything little or small of
its kind; as in अिसपु]ः, िशलापु]ः &c. -5 (Astrol.) The fifth mansion from जÛमलÊन. -]ौ (du.) A son and daughter.
पु]कः putrakaḥ 1 A little son or boy, boy, chap, lad (often used as a term of endearment); -2 A doll, puppet;
-3 A rogue, cheat. -4 A locust, grass-hopper. -5 A fabu- lous animal with eight feet (शरभ). -6 Hair. -7 A
pitiable person.

Qgg|û¹ puttiri-> Qgg|ûOd puttirigai n. 1. Daughter; udu. (W.) 2. Doll; 8|gg|[LLßOO. (üßg. ¿d.)

पु]का putrakā & पुǒ]का putrikā 1 A daughter. -2 A doll, puppet. -3 A daughter appointed to raise
male issue for a father who has no sons; -4 The cotton or down of the tamarisk. -6 A small statue; -6 (At
the end of comp.) Anything little or small of its kind;

The word पुǒ] should mean only daughter. Instead, the following words are denoting sons.

पुǒ]न् putrin a. (पुǒ]णी f.) Having a son or sons; -m. The father of a son.

पुǒ]णी The mother of a son

पुǒ]य putriya पु]ीय putrīya पुŧय putrya
पुǒ]य पु]ीय पुŧय a. Relating to a son, filial.
Qgg|û¹ puttiri-> पु]ी putrī 1 A daughter. -2 N. of Durgā;

This पु]ी should mean daughter only. It is not in the following case.

पु]ीकृ putrīkṛ 8 U. To adopt as a son; अमुं पुरः प΅यिस दे व- दाǽं पु]ीकृ तो$सौ वृ षभÚवजेन R.2.36.

पु]ीय putrīya a. Relating to a son; ततः ήा\मǑदǒƴं तां पु]ीयां पु]कारणात् Rām.1.15.3.

पु]ीयित putrīyati Den. P. 1 To wish for a son. -2 To treat like a son.

पु]ीया putrīyā पु]ीया The desire of a son.

(Qg@ puttu )-> Qg0¹ pudal n. 1. Bud; ¿@uQ. _gg@0O0L Qg0@g L_OO (Lg|_@L. 66,
16) 2. Grass; Q_8ßg|. (g|Oß.) 3. Medicinal shrub; u@§@L__. (g|Oß.) 4. [T. podaru.] Bush, thicket, low
jungle; @@. QgG uO_§@ (@_u, 274).

Qg0¹ pudal -> Qg0OG pudalvaṉ n. 1. Son; udG. MLßGGLß_ Qg0OûL ML_ßg @u (Q_§ß.
9). 2. Disciple, student; ußMßddG. OMMl0 Lgg|g|dg Qg0Oûd@ (g|@Oß0Oß. 35, 1). 3.
Subject; @µ. §|GQg0OO[g gg @ (ML@0. @0ßOßM. 1, 33).

Qg0Ol pudalvi n. Fem. of Qg0OG. Daughter; udu. (Ll0.) _OlG0ßG Qg0OG
Ou§gG Qg0Ol (duL[ß. @ûLL. 39).
Qgg|[G puttiraṉ -> MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ n. Grandson who is a son's son; udGudGßd|ü GL[G.
2uQgg|[ MLugg|[û g0dgd@u . . . ¿@§@üû0O0Gü (2gg[[ß. g|@GOß0d. 20).
MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ ->MLugg[G pauttaraṉ n. Grandson who is a son's son. MLug g|[G¹. (üßg.
¿d.)

MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ-> LQgg|[G pavuttiraṉ n. Grandson, son's son; LluOuOül_@L GL[G.

MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ-> MLugg|û pauttiri n. Granddaughter who is a son's daughter; Qgg|[@OLü
udu.
MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ-> पौ]ः pautraḥ A grandson, son's son.
पौ] pautra a. (पौ]ी f.) Relating to or derived from a son.
MLugg|û pauttiri -> पौ]ी pautrī 1 A grand-daughter. -2 An epithet of Durgā.
पौǒ]क pautrika a. (पौǒ]कȧ f.) Belonging to a son or grandson.

पौǒ]के यः pautrikēyaḥ The son of a daughter appointed to raise issue for her father.

पौǒ]न् pautrin a. Having a grandson; Ms.9.136.
ήपु]ः praputraḥ A grandson, descendant.
ή·नुषा prasnuṣā The wife of a grandson; ·नुषाƱ ή·नुषाƱैव धृ त- राƶ·य सÌगताः Mb.5.141.5.
§G¹ naṉ (my own) + MLugg|[G¹ pauttiraṉ-> नƯृ naptṛ m. A grandson (a son's or daughter's son); ·वे ·वे
Ǒकल कु ले जाते पु]े नƯǐर वा पुनः Mb.3.159.12.

§G¹ naṉ (my own) + Qgg|[G puttiraṉ -> नपात् napāt m. 1 A descendant, son., 2. A grandson (usually
restricted to the Vedas), as in तनूनपात् .
English, Nephew O.Fr. neveu (O.N.Fr. nevu) "grandson, descendant, L. nepotem (nom. nepos) "sister's son,
grandson, descendant," in post-Augustan L., "nephew," O.Pers. napat- "grandson," O.Lith. nepuotis "grandson,"
O.E. nefa, Ger. Neffe "nephew," O.Ir. nia, gen. niath "son of a sister"
ή pra+नƯृ naptṛ-> ήनƯृ pranaptṛ m. The son of a grandson, a great-grand son.
§G¹ naṉ + MLugg|û pauttiri -> नÜ]ी naptrī granddaughter.
English, Niece O.Fr. nièce (12c.), niepce, L. neptia, from neptis "granddaughter," in L.L. "niece," fem. of nepos
"grandson, nephew" (see nephew). Replaced O.E. nift, from Until c.1600, it also could mean "a granddaughter" or
any remote female descendant. Cf. cognate Sp. nieta, O.Lith. nepte, Czech net, O.Ir. necht, Welsh nith, Ger. Nichte
"niece."
OL² pai n. |M. pai.] 1. Greenness, freshness; LðOu. (Ll0.) 2. Colour; §|_u. (W.) 3. Youth; @uOu.
OLg û LßMM[ß_ (uO0L_. 40). 4. Beauty; ¿g@. (g|Oß.) OLOMM uMldðL§gG|0
(Lß[g. d|@LµMG. 33). 5. Strength, vigour; 2L0O0|. @u OLg û d_u MLß_ (ML@uLßM.
105).

OL² pai-> OLg@ paittu n. Greenness, freshness; LðOu 1. (g|Oß.)

OL@ paidu n. 1. Greenness, freshness; LðOu. §|0u OLg__ Q00Md_ dßO0 µu (Lg|_@L.
23). 2. Moisture, dampness; Þ[u. §|0u OLg_8 M80dg|û @ßül@ M8ülû 8|G@ M8ßûg0|G
(d0|g. 20).

OL@ paidu -> OLg0 paidal n. 1. That which is young or small; @Ouü@. OLg0 MOMLlO_
(GgOß. 628, 5). 8|@d|u|L OLgG0 (g|O. g|@Oßü. 9, 5, 6). 2. Boy; 8|@OG. OLgO0
ülggOG MLß@@MdßM µ@LLGgß (duL[ß. LlMlO L. 2). 3. Sorrow, affliction; @GLu.
OLg @gLL MgOG (@_u, 1172). 4. Cold, chilliness; @u|û. LG|LL_ OLg0 (LûLß. 11, 75).

OLg0 paidal -> OL80¹ paisal, n. Small boy; urchin; OLüG. OL80 Odð G§ßü @dOdð
(g|O. MLûüg|. 8, 1, 1, Oüß.).

OL80¹ paisal-> OLü0 paiyal n. 1. Boy, little fellow; 8|@OG. ¿u|ü GuOLü M0GGßû (g|O.
g|@ußO0, 37). 2. Unworthy, mean fellow; ¿_ LG. ¿LOLü0 ¿@ gGd@ Ou|O[Oßd
§|OGg g|@d@Gu (Þ_, 3, 6, L[.).

OLü0 paiyal-> OLüG paiyaṉ n. 1. Boy, little fellow; 8|@OG OLü0, 1. 2. Son; Qgg|[G. Colloq.

OLü0 paiyal-> Lü0¹ payal n. 1. Boy; 8|@ LluOu. 2. Fellow, used in contempt; @g|@G.
uß[LLü0 dOMOggg|L (gG|LLß. i, 265, 2).

Lü0¹ payal -> L80¹ pacal n. |K. pasuḷe.] Boy; 8|@OG. (§G. 122, uülO0.) (Þ_, 9, 5, 6.)

L80¹ pacal-> L8Ou pasaḷai n. |K. basaḷe.] 1. Spinach, Spinacia oloracea; dO[ OOd. (L.) 2. Purslane,
Portulaca quadrifida; g@OOdddO[. 3. Malabar nightshade, s. cl., Basella; dO[OOd. 4. Common
Indian pur- slane. See Gdßg|ddO[. (W.) 5. Papaw. See LLLßu|. (L.) 6. Dichotomus flowered hill olive. See
dßL_u@8û. 7. Infant, tender child; @g§Og. 8. Manure, compost; 2[u. (üßg. ¿d.)

OLg@ paittu -> Ou§@ maintu n. Child; LluOu. (g|O. MLûüßg. 1, 1, 8, Oüß. Ld. 16).
ug maḻa n. 1. Youth, infancy, tender age; @uOu. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 311.) 2. Infant, young child; @g§Og.
¿@ugLGLß@u (g|@dGdß. 147). 3. Confusion of mind; uG uüddu. ug@gddßd|GG_
(d0|g. 108).
ug maḻa-> ud¹ maga n. [K. maga.] 1. Child, infant; young of an animal; LluOu. u§g|uud (8Od.
1897). 2. Son or daughter; udG ¿00@ udu. ud@O_ g_LL (uO0L_. 185). 3. Young age;
@uOu. (üßg. ¿d.)
English Mac casual, generic term of address for a man, 1928, Irish and Gaelic mac, from O.Celt. *makko-s "son;" a
common prefix in Scottish and Irish names. O.E. mago "son, attendant, servant," O.N. mögr "son," Goth. magus
"boy, servant
ud¹ maga -> ud_¹ magaṭu , n. 1. Female; woman; MLM. 2. Wife;. (¿@. §|.)
ud_¹ magaṭu-> ud_2 makaṭūu n. 1. Female; woman; MLM. ud_2 O_|M8ß0 (Mgß0. M8ß0.
2). 2. Wife; uOGOl. @_MLß0| ud_2L GLß0 (Q_§ß. 331).
ud¹ maga -> udQ magavu n. [K. magavu.] 1. Infant; @g§Og. (g|Oß.) udQ@O0O@L (duL[ß.
Og0. 13). 2. Son; udG. MdßMLGgßû udOl GßO8 (¿û8. Q. uüßG. 20). 3. Young of animals
living on trees, as of monkeys; GdßLµ0 Oßg Ol00d|G LluOu. (Mgß0. MLß. 569.)
udQOuûgg0 makavu-vaḷarttal n. Fostering children, an act of charity, one of muppattiraṇṭaṟam,
q.v.; @LLgg| [ML_0dgu @g§OgdOu Ouûgg0ßd|ü g@uu. (Ll0.)
udOßLµ magavāṭṭi n. (udQ ¹ _Lµ). Woman blessed with children; Qgg|[LGL@uu
Ou. (üßg. ¿d.)
udOßG¹ magavāṉ n. One who has children; udLGL@OLüOG. gGu8d@@
udOßGßd8M8üµu (GgOO. 16).
udu magaḷ -> udu|û magaḷir n. pl. of udu. Women; MLMdu. OO8ül0 OßgdOd udu|û
uO0gg00 0@ (Q_§ß. 10).
udu|û magaḷir -> मǑहला मǑहला मǑहला मǑहला mahilā 1 A woman;. -2 An amo- rous or intoxicated woman;
ud¹ maga -> udG magaṉ n. [K. magam.] 1. Son; Qgg|[G. gG udG_ß µüûQu (Mgß0. MLß.
172). 2. Child; @g§Og. (W.) 3. Man, male person; _MLluOu. M8ü§§G_| MdßG_ ud_@
(@_u, 110). 4. Exalted person; 8|_§GgßG. (@Lß.) @0d__ udG@OMüß §00Mdßu0
(§ß0µ, 136). 5. Warrior; O [G. GO§gG uGuGLß0 O§gudG (Q. MO. 2, 5). 6. [T. magaṇḍu.]
Husband; dMOG. §|Gdd|OG udGßg GgßG_| ü@2u (uMl. 21, 29).
udGOu¹ magaṉmai n. 1. Son- ship; Qgg|[G_GOu. ¿GLlGßG udGOu
MdßMLßû (MLûüQ. g_ggßL. 5). 2. Manliness; _MLGOu. (üßg. ¿d.)
udG magaṉ -> GußOG² mōṉai n. |Telugu. mōnaru, Tulu, Malayalam. mōnu.] Sonny, used as a term
of endearment in addressing a child; udG. (J.)
ud¹ maga -> uddu makkaḷ n. |K. makkaḷ.] 1. Human beings, in general; uß@LOûddu. 2üû g|OM
MüGuGßû uddL ðLGL (Mgß0. M8ß0. 1). 2. Human beings par excellence, as having the five senses
as well as the mind which is the sixth sense; @uMLß_|µMûGOß_ uGO_|Q @OLü 2ülûdu.
(Mgß0. MLß. 588.) 3. [M. makkaḷ.] Children; LluOudu. guMLß@ MuGL guuddu (@_u,
63).
uddu makkaḷ -> ußddu mākkaḷ n.. 1. Men, people, mankind; uG|gû. gOg@O_ ußddu (uMl.
6, 97). MdßO0 OlOGü[ßd|ü ußddu (@_u, 329). 2. Persons wanting in discrimination;
L@gg_|Ol0ßû. ußQ ußddg Ouü_|OlGGO (Mgß0. MLß. 587). 3. Children; @g§Ogdu.
gggußddOug guLOLüß_ 8|0û gµ§gßû (duL[ß. d|0d[. 42).
ug maḻa-> ugO0¹ matalai n. Child, infant; @g§ Og. 2. Son; udG. (Ll0.) ugO0 ül__Ou
GdLL@u (G8@Q. ¿dd|G|. 82). 3. Doll; LßOO. (g|Oß.)
Qu puḷ-> Q@¹ puḻu n. 1. Worm, maggot; d|@u|. Q@OßüL Ll_dd|@u (GgOß. 1012, 8). 2. Embryo;
d@. Loc.
Qu puḷ-> L u pīḷ n. 1. Embryo, foetus; d@. L LLl@dd|L LluOuOü... GdßL0ßG (§ß0µ, 20). 2.
Tender ears of corn; @u0dg|û. d@§gßu GLßd| Müß@0@L u
Fetus late 14c., "the young while in the womb or egg," from L. fetus (often, incorrectly, foetus).
L u pīḷ -> LluOu piḷḷai n. |K. pille, M. piḷḷa.] 1. [Tu. piḷḷē.] Child, infant, offspring; @g§Og.
LluOuOüg gßü0_d GdßL0ßG (§ß0µ, 20). 2. Son; udG. O_@dMdG LluOuOüL
GLßdd| GGG (g|O. MLûüßg. 3, 2, 2). 3. Youth, lad, boy; @Ou@G. gGGG[ßül[u
LluOudGuß_ guû §OLülL_ O@OßG (g|O. MLûüßg. 3, 1, 1). 4. Daughter; udu. Cm. 5.
Tender, young age; @uOu. LluOuußddu|@ (duL[ß. Luu|. 32). 6. Smallness, littleness;
8|@Ou. LluOudMdßLOL. 7. Caste; 8ßg|. § OGG LluOu? 8. Young of arboreal animals, as the
monkey; GdßLµ0Oßg Ol00d|G @uOu. (g|Oß.) 9. Young of beasts except the dog;
§ßMüßg|§g Ol00d|G|uOu. (Ll0.) 10. Young of birds, and certain reptiles, as crocodile, tortoise, etc.;
L_LLG gOgOG O__| G|uOu. (Mgß0. MLß. 560, 561.) 11. King- crow; dûd@@Ol.
LluOu µuQ@§ gg|gg gßg0ß0 (8Od. 1584). 12. Crow; dßdu. (@Lß.) 13. Young of ōr-aṟi-v-
uyir, excepting nel, pul; M§0@u Q0@u gg|§g @[_|QülûG @uOuL MLüû. (Mgß0. MLß.
579, 580.) 14. Title of certain ancient Vaiṣṇava Ācāryas; OOQMOß8ßû üû 8|_LQL MLüû.
LluOu G0ßdß8ßûüû, @LQ_ LluOu. 15. Bhairava; OO[OG. (Ll0.) 16. [T. piḷḷa.] A title of the
Veḷḷāḷa caste; GOußuû LLLLMLüû. 17. Male conch; 80d|G Ç@. (Ll0.) 18. Doll; u[LLßOO.
8ßügßL LluOu (d00ß. 9). 19. Word-suffix to the names of persons and of some animals, birds and trees;
uddu, 8|0Ol00@, 8|0L_OO, 8|0u[u @O__|G MLüûdGuß_ G8ûg@8M8ß0@@
M8ß0. MLM LluOu, dûLLluOu, d|u|LLluOu, MgGGuLluOu.
English filial late 14c., M.Fr. filial, L.L. filialis "of a son or daughter," from L. filius "son," filia "daughter,"
Anglo-Norman: fiz , Aragonese: fillo , Aromanian: hilj, Campidanese Sardinian: fillu, Catalan: fill,
Corsican: figliu, , Dalmatian: fel , French: fils , Friulian: fi , Galician: fillo , Istriot: feîo, fèio, Italian: figlio
, Logudorese Sardinian: fizu , Occitan: filh , Portuguese: filho , Romanian: fiu , Romansch: figl , Sicilian:
figghiu , Spanish: hijo , Venetian: fiol ,
filia (plural filias) Latin daughter , (by extension) any female offspring
Aromanian: hilje, , Catalan: filla , French: fille , Galician: filla , Italian: figlia , Portuguese: filha,
Romanian: fie , Sicilian: figghia , Spanish: hija
@g kuḻa adj. Young, tender; @u OuüßG. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 312.)
@g kuḻa -> @g@¹ kuḻagu n. 1. Youthfulness; @uOu8M8OOl. MdßuOud @gdß_0
Gdß0OO[ ußûLû (8Od. 2790). 2. Beauty; ¿g@. MdßGO_ @µd @gdßd . . . OlOuüß_u
(GgOß. 468, 7). 3. Infant; @g§Og. @gMdG MO_g@d§g QOu (g|@LQ. 106).
@g@¹ kuḻagu -> @gdG kuḻagaṉ n. 1. Youth; @OuGüßG. §|G uMd@gdG (g|@OlOu.
g|@uM. 44). 2. Beautiful person; ¿gdG. MdßLdL MLüûd@0 @gdG (g|@Oß8. 3, 12). 3.
Skanda; @@dddLQu. (Ll0.) 4. Person of yielding or accommodating nature; Ll_ûd@
@M0@LOG. @[OOGdßgg @gdOG (g|O. g|@Oßü. 3, 6, 3).
@g kuḻa -> @gOl¹ kuḻavi n. 1. Infant, babe; Odd@g§Og. ÞG_ @gOl @d0dM µ[0d|
(uMl. 11, 114). 2. Young of certain animals, viz., üßOG, Lð, O@Ou, dLOu, uO[, @[0@, @ð,
2du; g@8ßû Ol00d|G LluOuLMLüû. (Mgß0. MLß. 575--579). 3. Young of the vegetable
kingdom; Q0u[@g0|ü g[_|QülûG @uOuLMLüû. O g|0 gßOgd@gOl (Mgß0. MLß.
579, 2O[).
@g kuḻa -> @g§Og kuḻandai n. 1. Infant, babe, suckling; OdLLluOu. @g§OgOü µülûgg
u0µd@ (duL[ß. 2@ddß. 65). 2. Childhood, tender age; @uOuLL@Ou. @g§Og MOMug|
(duL[ß. 2ûGg_. 209).
@g§Og kuḻandai -> English, child O.E. cild "child, infant," Gothic kilþei "womb," Dan. kuld "children of the
same marriage"); O.E. meaning "a youth of gentle birth" (archaic, usually written childe).
@u kuḷ ->@@Ou kuruḷai n. 1. Young of certain animals, viz., §ßü, LG_|, Q0|, @ü0, §û;
g@8ßûOl00d|G @uOu. (Mgß0. MLß. 564- 565.) 2. Young of snake; LßuLlG@@ð.
8|@MOu u[Ol GOOûd @@Ou (@@§. 119). 3. Child; @g§Og. ¿@L@@Oß0@@Ou
(8|. 8|. L[Ld. Lßül[u. 4). 4. Tortoise; _Ou. (@. ¿.)
@@Ou kuruḷai-> girl c.1300, gyrle "child" (of either sex), Low Ger. gære "boy, girl," Norw. dial. gorre, Swed.
dial. gurre "small child,"
Kinship based upon birth.

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- 3 v. intr. To become pregnant; d@LL0Mdßugg0. @0ßOu @0|_
L_§@GLu (8|@L@. 75)

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- > @0² sūl n. |T. ṭcūlu, K. sūl, M. cūl.] 1. Conception, pregnancy; d@LLu.
@uuLlµ Müß@@0 Lgg @uGuß (Q_§ß. 130, 2). 2. Egg; @LOL. @u0| g§g uGQ8@
@_u LlG (ML@uLßM. 132). 3. Wateriness of clouds; Gudu § û§|[uLlül@dOd. @G@g|û
@d|0 (LûLß. 20, 3).

@08ßgu sūl-sādam n. Various kinds of dishes prepared in honour of pregnant woman;
d@dMdßMLOuMLß@L_8 8Oud @u L0Olg 2MQ. Colloq.

@@Ou-g0 sūl-uḷai- v. intr. To travail in labour; Ll[8OGOgOGLL_g0. 80@
@@Ou§ g0_|ü gLuLOM (O§Lg. §ßL_L. 5).

@_dßLQ sūṟ-kāppu n. Bracelets put ceremonially on the arms of pregnant women in the 5th or
7th month after conception; dûLLlMldL@ @§gßO@ ÇgßO@ ußg0du|0 ¿Mlµu
OOudßLQ.

@_80@ sūṟ-saṅku n. Oyster containing pearls; @g@uu 80@. (J.)

@_8ßgu sūṟ-sādam n. Feast given by relatives to a woman in her first pregnancy;
@gG@O_ d@dMdßML MLM@d@8 ð__ggßû @_u Ol@§@. Tj.

@_MLM_ sūṟ-peṇṭu n. Pregnant woman; d@LLOg|. @_MLM_du ð[Gu@
ußGLßG0 (Þ_, 2, 10, 2).

@0Ol@§@ sūl-virundu n. Feast given in honour of pregnant woman; d@d MdßMLOu
MLß@L_8 M8üµu Ol@§@. Colloq.

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- > @0|¹ sūli n. Pregnant woman; d@LLOg|. (@Lß.) @0| @@d|_ ðL8ðL
(g|@d OdOgddu, dMMl, 12).

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- > @Gu² sūṉam n. Full-blown flower; _u0û. (üßg. ¿d.)
@Gu² sūṉam-> सूनम् sūna 1 Bringing forth, parturition. -2 A bud, blossom. -3 A flower; -4 Fruit.
सून sūna p. p 1 Born, produced. -2 Blown, blossomed, opened, budded.
@Gu² sūṉam-> @@, sūṉu, n. Son; udG. @§g|[ @@Q Mu@§@ (Lß[g. g|M[uLg|. 58).
Middle English, Old English sunu, West Frisian soan, Dutch zoon, German Sohn , Lithuanian sūnùs, Russian сын
(syn), Avestan hūnuš
sin (Macedonian Croatian, Bosnian)
sonur Faroese, Denmark
sunus Lithuanian
@Gu² sūṉam-> @OG² sūṉai n. Daughter; udu. (W.)
@OG² sūṉai-> सूना sūnā A daughter.
@@, sūṉu-> सूनुः sūnuḥ 1 A son; -2 A cihild, an offspring. -3 A grandson (daughter's son). -4 A younger brother;
-5 The sun;

सूनुः sūnuḥ-> सूनू sūnū f. A daughter.

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- > सू sū I. 2, 4 Ā. To bring forth, produce, beget, yield

@0¹(@)-g0 sūl- > @g| sūdi n. Childbirth; LluOuL GL@. Pond.
Old Irish suth 'offspring', Tocharian A/B se/soyä ‘son’,
@g| sūdi -> सूितः sūtiḥ & सूती sūtī f. 1 Birth, production, partu rition, delivery, child-bearing. -2 Offspring,
progeny. -3 Source, fountain-head; -4 A place where Soma juice is extracted. -5 Yielding fruit. production of
crops;

@g|Od Sūdigai s. [prov.] A lying-in woman, Ll[8OlggOu

@g|Od Sūdigai -> सूितका sūtikā सूितका A woman recently delivered; Ms.5.85.
@g| sūdi -> @gu¹ sūdam n. 1. Birth; Ll_LQ. @g§0OlOG u0d0gMgßg|0 (MLûüQ.
g|@@ßG. 1043).
@gu¹ sūdam -> @gdu¹ sūdagam n. 1. Birth; Ll_LQ. (Ll0.). 2. Ceremonial impurity of a woman from
menstruation; ußgOlLßü Ol0ddu. (Ll0.) 3. Ceremonial uncleanness from birth or death among relations;
L§@ddu|G Ll_LLl_L Qddu|_ dßd@u _M8u8u. (@Lß.) 4. Ceremonial pollution, due to
miscarriage, touching a corpse or carcass, touching one of low caste or entering a mourning house, etc.; 8ßQ
§|dg§g O Lµ_@L M80@g0, 8OgOggMgß_g0, g MLggdßgOO[ M§@0@g0
@g0|ü ¿ðL8M8ü Odduß0 §|d@u g L_. (W.)

@gu¹ sūdam -> . सूतः sūtaḥ 1 A charioteer; -2 The son of a Kṣatriya by a woman of the Brāhmaṇa caste
(his business being that of a charioteer); -3 The son of a Vaiśya by a Kṣatriya wife (his business being that
of a bard). -4 A bard; -5 A carpenter. -6 The sun. -7 N. of a pupil of Vyāsa. -8 N. of Sañjaya (a pupil of
Vyāsa);

सूत sūta p. p. 1 Born, begotten, engendered, produced. -2 Impelled, emitted

सूता sūtā A woman recently delivered

@gdu¹ sūdagam -> सूतकम् sūtakam 1 Birth, production; 2 Impurity caused by child- birth (or
miscarriage) in a family;

सूतका sūtakā A woman recently delivered, a lying-in woman; Ms.5.85.

@gu¹ sūdam -> ðgG sudaṉ n. Son; udG. (Ll0.) Q@[OßOlOGgg@ ðgMG@uLµ
Ggß_@OlggGû (Lß[g. @@@0. 9).

@gu¹ sūdam -> ðOg² sudai n. Daughter; udu. (Ll0.)
ðgG sudaṉ ->सुतः sutaḥ 1 A son. -2 A child, offspring. -3 A king.
@gu¹ sūdam -> सुत suta p. p. 1 Poured out. -2 Extracted or expressed (as Soma juice); सुतेन सोमेन
ǒविम^तोयाम् Mb.3.12.32. -3 Begotten, produced, brought forth.

ðOg² sudai -> सुता sutā A daughter

@gu¹ sūdam -> सुितन् sutin a. (सुितनी sutinī f.) Having a child or children. -m. A father.

सुितनी sutinī A mother;

सुतीयित sutīyati Den. P. 1 To long for progeny or son. -2 To treat like a son.
Departure gives the idea of production, giving, birth etc. See & Compare:

GLß²-g0 pō- v. intr. [O. K. pōgu, M. pō.] 1. To go, proceed; to go away, depart; M80@g0. ußu0û
Mdßüü . . . üß@u GLßO0 (uMl. 3, 83). 2. To reach destination; ¿OLg0. (W.) 3. To belong;
2ûügßg0. (W.) 4. To be born; Ll_gg0. OMldû u[Ll_ GLߧGgßG (2LGg8dß. 8|OQM.
153). 5. To lie, pass through, as a path; § M_ M80@g0. MgG dO[d@ §_OßdLGLßülG
@OLdg| (T. A. S. i, 189). 6. To be proper, admissible, passable; g@g|üßg0. ¿LLµ8
M8üüLGLßdß@. (W.) 7. To become long; to be stretched out; M§_Ou üßg0. (Mgß0. M8ß0. 317.)
GLßd|g @MdM (Q. MO. 11, _MLß_. 3). 8. To become straight; G§ûOuüßg0. Oßûg0
GLßd0 . . . G§ûQ M§_ Ouµu M8üµuMLß@u (Mgß0. M8ß0. 317). 9. To extend, spread;
L[gg0. OlðuLl@ @ß0g gdg@u Ou|Gü Müg|ûGLßu L0dg|û @ßül_M_ßu| (d0|g.
144, 40). 10. To be full; §|[uQg0. §0§ @O_ GLßü §0Od (8Od. 2132). 11. To exceed, transcend;
Gu_L_g0. _ül[u00 GLßG (duL[ß. ußüß8Gd. 14). 12. To shoot up; to be tall; @0@g0.
duu|GLßd|ü duûüu L_§gO0 (Q_§ß. 237). 13. To become expert in; §G@ Lül@g0.
@ggu|gg @O_ülG @O_GLßd|ü QgguddOl (du L[ß. 8|_LQL. 9). 14. To undergo,
experience; to go through the process of; ðµügßg0. @8ð OlLL GLßdOl0O0. 15. To separate;
Llûg0. Q0uLL GLßdß@ (LûLß. 11, 118). 16. To cease; gg|g0. uO0gg0 GLßd|ü
8|O0ggßû ußûL (Q_§ß. 10). 17. To leave, abandon; § 0@g0. @0 GLßG 80d|0| (Lg|MGß.
g|@g. g|@O§. 69). 18. To go by, pass over; to lapse; dg|g0. GLßü dß00du (g|O. g|@Oßü. 2,
6, 10). 19. To vanish, disappear; uO_g0. gu|üOG . . . Gg@u GLßül_@ (g|O. MLûüg|. 8, 6,
6). 20. To be missing, to be lost; dßMßu_ GLßg0. GLßG MLß@u g|@uLß@. 21. To change, as
from one state to another; uß@g0. (W.) 22. To be subtracted; dg|ddLL_g0. __|G0 @[M_
GLßd. 23. To be divided; O@ddLL_g0. @_|0 LGG|[M_ OL_gg[u GLß@u. 24. To
perish, die; 8ßg0. g§Ogüßû GLßülGßû gßü@u GLßül Gßû gß@u GLßOßû (GgOß. 692,
2). 25. To be conclusive; @µOßg0. @GLußOGg GLߧg M§_| OG_|@§GgG (gßµ.
8|GuüßG§g. 5). 26. To be hushed; g0|üL0@g0. @[M80ßu GLßG (duL[ß. @g_GLß.
237). 27. To cohabit; QMû g0. ¿OGuß_ GLßGßG.
Similarly the following words also derived.
M80¹(@)-g0 sel- 3 v. [T. cellu, K. sal, M. celka.] intr. 1. To go, flow, pass; to traverse, as the eye, mind;
GLßg0. M8G_ GgOg@ (Mgß0. MLß. 146). 2. To occur; §|dg g0. M800ß¿§|G_
OlggßO[80dug@u (g|@ Oß8. 1, 30). 3. To fall, as on the ground; O gg0.
Lµül_M80@uLµ (duL[ß. \§|@uLO0. 23). 4. To become, form; _g0. QMM80OG
O00ß0 (duL[ß. §|@uLO0. 107). 5. To spread, as fame; L[Qg0. 2O[M80 @[ðMOuOl
(Q_§ß. 26, 7). 6. To be effective; to have influence; Lü@@g0. M80OûOßü8 M8ß_M80@u
(§ß0µ, 115). 7. To last, endure, exist; §|O0gg|@gg0. M800ßgO Ol00Od GO§gûd
d[M8G (duL[ß. @§g|[8|g. 56). 8. To pass, as coin; M80ßOMl üßg0. 8§OgülG|_
M800ßLLM@ M80@Guß (gG|LLß.). 9. To be required; to cost; GOM µügßg0. @§gd
dßûügOg @µdd _ül[ @Lß M80@u. 10. To be suitable; to be acceptable; MLß@§@g0.
20du . . . Ggß_@Oß MGß@OOG 2OLggßg0 M800ß@ (8|. GLß. 8|_. 1, 2, Ld. 17). 11.
To be acceptable to the system; Ol@uLlGü_@dMdßuuLL_g0. G§ßüß u|d@ _dß[u
M800Ol0O0. 12. To be due, as money; to appertain to, as a right; ¿OLg_ @ûügßg0.
@§gLLMu OGd@8 M800GOMµ ü@. 13. To pass away, lapse, expire, as time; dg|g0.
M8G_G M8G_G Oßg§ßu (§ß0µ, 4). 14. To disappear, diminish, as anger; gMlg0.
M80|ü[gOg §|GMO@u| (Q_§ß. 6, 23). 15. To perish; to be ruined; Md_g0. M800ß
§00|O8 (uO0L_. 388). 16. To die; @_gg0. M80@§ß Ou§@ Q0@ uüû§gLlGGû
(2LGg8dß. 8|O§ßu. 3).--tr. 1. To approach; d|L_g0. M80OO[8 M8G _|[ Oßgßû (§ß0µ,
296). 2. To become, turn into, attain; ¿OLg0. d00dO08 M8G_OG@u (g|@dGdß. 24).
M80¹(@)-g0 sel-> M8§@¹ sendu n. 1. Anything possessed of life, living being, creature; 2ülûL
Ll[ßMl. (Ll0.) 2. Animal of the inferior species, as the lower brutes, insects, reptiles, worms; gßg§g
O@ddgOg88ßû§g 2ûOG@g0|ü Ll[ßMl. 3. Jackal; §û. (Ll0.) 4. Atom; ¿@. (Ll0.) 5. A
hell, one of eḻu-narakam, q.v.; O@§[dg MgßG@. (Ll0.)
M80¹(@)-g0 sel-> M8G seṉ-> M8GG|üu seṉṉiyam n. Thing produced; 2M_LMMLLLL@.
Ll[ߧg| M8G G|üuß@u (GOgß. @. 110).
M80¹(@)-g0 sel-> M80u selm-> M8Guu seṉmam n. 1. Birth; Ll_LQ. M8Gu§ g[0du
(¿QLL. g|@ O[0dgg§. 46). 2. Absolute, dominant right; @@QûOu. @§g §|0u M8Guuß
ggg|üß? Nāñ.
M80u selm-> M8Guu
Compare: GLß@u-> GLßGu, §|0@u-> §|Gu
See: ¿§M§_| ¿§M§_| ¿§M§_| ¿§M§_| @§M§_| @§M§_| @§M§_| @§M§_| OGGßGg OGGßGg OGGßGg OGGßGg ¿LLß0d§ ¿LLß0d§ ¿LLß0d§ ¿LLß0d§
gGMG_| gGMG_| gGMG_| gGMG_| M8G@ M8G@ M8G@ M8G@ 8ußg|ül 8ußg|ül 8ußg|ül 8ußg|ül G0 G0 G0 G0§|Gu|G §|Gu|G §|Gu|G §|Gu|G
§GMG_| §GMG_| §GMG_| §GMG_| M80Oßûd@ M80Oßûd@ M80Oßûd@ M80Oßûd@ @ßGgg|0 @ßGgg|0 @ßGgg|0 @ßGgg|0 Çd0ßu Çd0ßu Çd0ßu Çd0ßu
QGMG_| QGMG_| QGMG_| QGMG_| _dgg|_ _dgg|_ _dgg|_ _dgg|_ GLßdd|0O0 GLßdd|0O0 GLßdd|0O0 GLßdd|0O0 üß@Gu üß@Gu üß@Gu üß@Gu.
M8Guu ceṉmam-> M8Gu|-gg0 senmi- v. intr. To be born; Ll_gg0. g|0d@g0 GOûOl_
M8G|g Ggß@u (Çdßu. 20ß, 84).
M8Gu|-gg0 senmi- > M8u|²-gg0 cemi- v. intr. To be born; Ll_gg0. M8u|gg MgggOG
(g|@LQ. 242).
M80¹(@)-g0 sel-> M8G|-gg0 seṉi- 11 v. intr. To be born; Ll_gg0.

M8G|-gg0 seṉi- M8@ seṉu n. Birthplace; 2_Lgg|ülLu. g@GOggg|G GduOld@@ 8@û
GOggg|G GOuOld@@ M8@GO (Lß[g. Lg|GGß. 37).

M8@ seṉu-> M8GdG seṉakaṉ n. Father; g§Og. (Lß[g. GOgg|[. 47).

M8@ seṉu -> M8GGu ceṉaṉam n. Ll_LQ. (@Lß.) ¿GLûg@ M8GGOlgOgL
MLßµLL_gGg (8|O[d. dßügg|û. 13).

M8@ seṉu -> M8GG| seṉaṉi n. 1. Mother; gßü. (Lß[g. GOgg|[. 47.) 2. (Šaiva) Creative Energy of Šiva;
2ülûdu|G Ll_LQd@d dß[M ußG 8|O8gg|. (8|. 8|. 1, 60, @ßGL.)
M80¹(@)-g0 sel-> 80¹(@)-g0 sal-> 8G|²-gg0 saṉi v. intr. 1. To be born, produced; Ll_gg0.
L§g§ 0d|Gü 8G|ggGû (d§gQ. @OMO. 24). 2. To arise, appear; to result; 2MLßg0.
§ßOl0@g@ 8G|d @Gg (¿@LLß, vi, Muüü@uOl. 55).
8G|²-gg0 saṉi -> जिनः janiḥ, जिनका janikā, जनी janī, f. 1 Birth, creation, pro- duction;. -2 A woman. -3 A
mother. -4 A wife; -5 A daughtert-in-law.
जिनत janita a. 1 Given birth to. -2 Produc- ed, created. -3 Occasioned, occurred, happened &c.
जिनतृ janitṛ m. A father;
जिन]म् janitram Ved. 1 A birth-place, home. -2 Origin, source.
जिन]ी janitrī A mother.
जिन×वः janitvaḥ A father. जिन×वा A mother. जिन×वौ (dual) Parents.
8G|²-gg0 saṉi-> जन् jan 4 Ā.) 1 To be born or produced (with abl. of source of birth-2 To rise, spring up, grow
(as a plant &c.) -3 To be, become, happen, take place, occur; -4 To be possible, applicable &c. -5 To be born or
destined for anything. -Caus. (जनयित) 1 To give birth, beget, cause, produce. -2 To cause, occasion.
जनयितः janayatiḥ f. Ved. Production, generation.
जनयÛत janayanta a. Generating, producing.
जनिय]ी janayitrī जनिय]ी A mother.
जनियतृ janayitṛ a. Producing, begetting, creator. -m. 1 A father; Pt.1.9. -2 Brahmadeva;
जनियΆणुः janayiṣṇuḥ जनियΆणुः A progenitor, producer.
8G|²-gg0 saṉi-> 8@² saṉu n. Birth; Ll_LQ. (üßg. ¿d.)
8@² saṉu -> जना Birth, production.
8@² saṉu -> जÛयुः janyuḥ 1 Birth. -2 A creature, living being. -3 Fire. -4 The creator or Brahmā;
जÛयुः janyuḥ जÛय janya a. 1 To be born or produced. -2 Born, produced. -3 (At the end of comp.) Born
from, occasioned by. -4 Belonging to a race or family -5 Vulgar, common. -6 National. -7 Relating to, or fit
for men.
जÛयः janyaḥ 1 A father. -2 A friend, attendant or relative of a bridegroom; Māl.6.2. -3 A common
man. -4 A report, rumour.
जÛया janyā 1 Mother's friend, -2 The relation of a bride, a bride's maid; -3 Pleasure, happiness. -4
Affection. -5 a market. -6 The world;
जÛयम् janyam 1 Birth, production, creation. -2 That which is born or created, a created thing, an effect
(opp. जनक) -3 The body; -4 A portent occurring at birth. -5 A market, a fair. -6 War, battle; -7 Censure,
abuse. -8 A community, nation. -9 People. -10 Report, rumour.
8@² saṉu -> जनु janu & जनू janū f. Birth, production.
जनुस् janus n. 1 Birth; -2 Creation, production. -3 Life, existence; -4 Nativity. -5 Birth- place. -6 A
creature, being. -7 Genus, kind.
8@² saṉu -> 8§@; sandu n. Living being; Ll[ßMl. Colloq.
8§@; sandu -> जÛतुः jantuḥ जÛतुः 1 A creature, a living being, man; Ś.5.2; Ms.3.77. -2 The (individual)
soul. -3 An animal of the lowest organization. -4 People, mankind.
जÛतुमती jantumatī जÛतुमती The earth.
8@² saṉu -> 8GGu saṉaṉam n. Birth; Ll_LQ. (g|Oß.)
8GG|¹ -gg0 saṉaṉi- 11 v. intr. To be born, produced; Ll_gg0. (W.)
8GG|¹ -gg0 saṉaṉi- > 8GG|² saṉaṉi n. Mother; gßü.
8GG|² saṉaṉi-> जनिनः jananiḥ f. 1 A mother, -2 Birth.
जननी jananī 1 A mother. -2 Mercy, tenderness, compassion; -3 A bat. -4 Lac.
8GGu saṉaṉam-> जननम् 1 Birth, being born;. -2 Causing, production, creation; -3 Appearance, manifestation,
rise. -4 Life, existence; -5 Race, family, lineage. -6 Preparation for a religious ceremony (दȣ¢ा).
जनन janana a. Producing, causing &c.;
जननः jananaḥ The Supreme Being.
8GGu saṉaṉam-> (8Ggu saṉadam)-> जनता janatā 1 Birth. -2 A number or assemblage of people,
mankind, community; एकशतं ता जनता या भूिमåय[ $धूनुत Av.5.18.12;
8@² saṉu-> 8GdG¹ saṉagaṉ n. 1. Father, progenitor; Llgß. 8Gd@dMdG @gd@LG . . .
Þ§gßG (@__ß. g0. dQ_8G. 84). 2. A king of Mithila, father of Sītā, considered a royal sage;
8OgülG LlgßOßd|ü u|g|O0ü[8G. GdßudG @G 8GdG @u|û§GG û . . .
gLdOdülG §gßG (duL[ß. dµuM. 87).

8Gd| saṉaki n. Sītā. 8ßGd|. 8GdGuß uduMLüû 8Gd| (duL[ß. 8LßµQ. 39).
8Gd| saṉagi-> जानकȧ jānakī N. of Sītā, wife of Rāma.
8GdG¹ saṉagaṉ-> जनक janaka a. Generating, producing, causing; Èलेशजनक, दःखजनक ु &c. जनकः janakaḥ 1
A father, progenitor. -2 N. of a famous king of Videha or Mithilā, foster-father of Sītā. He was remarkable
for his great knowledge, good works, and holiness. After the abandonment of Sītā by Rāma, he became
an anchorite-indifferent to pleasure or pain-and spent his time in philosophical discussions. The sage या£वãÈय
was his priest and adviser.
8@² saṉu-> जानम् jānam जानम् Ved. Birth, production, origin; ǔ·थरं Ǒह जान- मेषां वयो मातुिन[ रे तवे Rv.1.37.9.
8@² saṉu-> 8Gu saṉam n. 1. People, community; uddu. uß8G u|LuML_ß@ (8Od. 116). 2.
Relations, one's own people; @Gggßû. Colloq. 3. Crowd, herd; ðLLu. gßGLLd_ @g0ßü
8G0du (Lß[g. 8uLO. 47).
8Gu saṉam -> जनः janaḥ 1 A creature, living being, man. -2 An individual or person (whether male or female); -
3 Men collectively, the people, the world (in sing. or pl.); -4 Race, nation, tribe. -5 The world beyond Maharloka,
the heaven of deified mortals. -6 A low man, the mob; L. D. B.
80¹(@)-g0 sal-> 80u salu-> 8Guu¹ saṉmam n. Birth; Ll_LQ. 8Guu L0L0M8ü@ (g|O.
g|@Oßü. 3, 10, 1).
8Guu¹ saṉmam-> जÛमम् janmam Birth.
जÛमम् janmam -> जÛमन् janman n. 1 Birth; -2 Origin, rise, production, creation; -3 Life, existence; -4 Birth-
place. -5 Nativity. -6 A father, giver of birth, proge- nitor; Ś.7.18. -7 Natal star. -8 (In astr.) N. of the first
mansion or Nakṣatra. -9 A creature, being. -1 People. -11 The people of a household. -12 Kind, race. -13 Nature;
property, quality. -14 Custom, manner
जǔÛमन् janmin m. A creature, a living being; Pt.1.16.
जÛमम् janmam -> जिनमन् janiman m. or n. 1 Birth, production. -2 Offspring, descendants. -3 A creature, being. -4
Gender, sex, -5 Genus, kind.
80¹(@)-g0 sal-> 8ß@¹-g0 sāṟu- v. [T. jāru, K. jāṟu, M. cāruga.] intr. 1. To slip off; §@Qg0.
dO0µ@ 8ß_|G (duL[ß. 2MLßL_. 63). 2. To slip down, as from a tree; O@d@g0.
8ß_|Ol@§gßG. (W.) 3. To slant, incline, as a post; to deviate; 8ûg0. (W.) 4. To flow, issue; Oµg0.
@@Olg|du L Ou 8ß_|L (g|@LQ. 790).--tr. (J.) 1. To sweep the threshing-floor and gather scattered
grain; dugg|0 gßG|üu ML@d@ g0. 2. To hoe superficially, harrow; §|0gOgd Mdßg@g0.

8ß_@¹-g0 sāṟṟu- v. tr. 1. [T. tcāṭiñcu, K. sāṟu.] To publish, announce; OluuL[LL_g@g0.
¿µG8û§@ 8ß_@ u|G (LûLß. 8, 79). 2. To explain in detail; Olûg@8 M8ß0@g0. d0§gßûd
@ü@MOu 8ß_@ GOG uG (@_u, 1212). 3. To speak, mention; M8ß0@g0. (g|Oß.) 4. To
praise; Qdgg0. 8ß__ûü Oßül[ddß0 uMLLu (Çdßu. 20ß, dßLQ). 5. To beat, as a drum;
¿µgg0. GLû . . . g|û§@ 8ß__|GßG (duL[ß. u§gO[. 25). 6. To fill with water, as a tank;
§|O_gg0. @u0Mdßu8 8ß__| (u@O[d. 246). 7. To form; ¿Ougg0. Ol_LOL 8ß__|
(8Od. 1951).
8ß_@¹-g0 sāṟṟu-> (8ß__| sāṟṟi)-> 8ßg|- gg0 sādi- v. 1. To bestow; ¿u|gg0. §_Qgg@@@
8ßg|gg@u|ü §|GG@L@ (¿@LLß. vi, Oduuß_|G. 5). 2. To distribute, as food; L_|uß@g0.
Vaiṣṇ. 3. To speak with authority, command; M8ß0@g0. Vaiṣṇ.
8ßg| -gg0 sādi-> 8ßgu¹ sādam n. 1. Birth, nativity; Ll_LQ. GLßggg|GdG@ 8ßggg|GOg|
§|G@ (ML@0. 2@O8d. 43, 61). 2. That which arises or originates; GgßG@O@. g_Q@LgGg
M[u[ Oßg| Oü§@@ 8ßgußü (O8O8. MLß@. 334). 3. The young as of birds;
@uOuµOLü@. M8OlL L_gg|ü d|uOu8 8ßgGu (@[@. @O_ð. 31). 4. Truth;
2MOu. (Ll0.) 5. Multitude, crowd; ðLLu. ¿G@ 8ßgg g0Odd ußLGO (Lß[g.
Lg|GßGdßu. 153).
8ßgu¹ sādam -> 8ßgû¹ sādar n. Those that are born; Ll_§gOû. @@@0u
MLß_Q_LMLß@@_@8 8ßg[ßülGû (Lß[g. 8uLO. 17).
8ßgu¹ sādam-> 8ßgdu¹ sādagam n. 1. Birth; 8GGu. 8ßgd@ ußG LlGQ (g|@LQ. 339). 2.
Nature, natural tendency; Ll_Old@Mu. §00 uGggûgOu . . . gßgQO[gg M0G@OLü
8ßg d0dßM (¿@LLß. i, OlMMLLd. 339). 3. Horoscope; 8GuLgg|ûOd. @Olü
_|ûg0|G_|8 8ßgd@O_ülG M8ügßû (8Od. 1686). 4. A poem which relates all the particulars
indicated by one's horoscope as the year, month, date, etc.; d0|µdu 8dßLgu O@Qu ußgu
Ggg|du ¿L0d|ü gO0OG@ßgdgOgd ð@u Ll[L§gu. (LGG|@Lß. 172.)
8ßgu¹ sādam-> 8ßg| sādi n. 1. Family, clan, race; @0u. (Ll0.). 2. Hindu caste. See O@MM.
8ßg|@0u Ll_LMLG@@ ðg|LLL_ (g|@Oß8. 31, 5). 3. Birth; Ll_LQ. (Mgß0. MLß. 307,
2O[.) 4. Attribute common to a class; @ûGLMLß@udu|_ MLß@Oßd|ü gGOu. (8|. GLß. Lß.
¿OO. Ld. 13, ðOßu|§ß.) 5. Kind, class, species; @Gu. _G 8ßg|dGu @g0 Ol00@
(ðûuQ. L0O. 8). 6. That which is superior, genuine; gGOuül_ 8|_§g@. 8ßg|ußMldd
MuGGdß (g|O. g|@Oßü. 3, 4, 4). 7. Group, multitude; g|[u. L_OO88ßg|üGG (ML@uLßM.
229). 8. See 8ßg|u00|Od. 9. Ilangilang. 8|@8MLdu. 10. Nutmeg. See 8ßg|ddßü d__[@
8ßg|Güß OL§@ (8|0L. 5, 26, 2O[). 11. (Mus.) Element of time-measure which specifies the different
sub-divisions in accordance with the variety of laku, of five kinds, viz., caturaciram, tiriciram, miciram, kaṇṭam,
caṅkīraṇam, one of ten tāḷa-p-pirāṇam, q.v.; gßuLLl[Mu Lgg@u gG@. (L[g. gßu. 47.) 12.
(Log.) Futile answer; GLß0|µgg[u. Çg@OßLß8 80uOlu0@@ 8ßg| (Ll[GLßg. 42, 5).
8ßgu¹ sādam -> जातम् jātam 1 A creature, living being. -2 Production, origin; -3 Kind, sort, class,
species. -4 A collection of things forming a class; -5 A child, a young one. -6 Individuality, specific
condition.
जात jāta p. p. 1 Brought into existence, engendered, produced. -2 Grown, arisen. -3 Caused,
occasioned. -4 Felt, affected by, oft. in comp.; ˚दःख ु &c. -5 Apparent, clear. -6 Become, present. -7
Happened. -8 Ready at hand, collected;
जातः jātaḥ 1 A son, male offspring (in dramas often used as a term of endearment; -2 A living being.
जाता jātā A daughter, mostly used in addressing; जाते 'dear child'
8ßgdu¹ sādagam-> जातकम् jātakam 1 A ceremony performed after the birth of a child (जातकम[ न् ); -2
Astro- logical calculation of a nativity. -3 An aggregate of similar things.
जातक jātaka जातक a. Born, produced.
जातकः jātakaḥ 1 A new-born infant. -2 A mendicant.
8ßg| sādi -> जाितः jātiḥ f. 1 Birth, production, -2 The form of existence fixed by birth. -3 Race, family, lineage,
rank. -4 A caste, tribe or class (of men); -5 A class, genus, kind, species; -6 The properties which are peculiar to a
class and distinguish it from all others, the essential characteristics of a species; -7 A fire-place. -8 Nutmeg. -9 The
Jasmine plant or its flower; -10 (In Nyāya) Futile answer. -11 (In music) The seven primary notes of the
Indian gamut; -12 Reduction of fractions to a common denominator. -13 False generalization. -14 A figure of
speech (in rhetoric) which consists in so arranging words that they may read the same in Sanskṛit as well as in
Prākṛita -15 A class of metres;
जा×य jātya a. 1 Of the same family, related. -2 Noble, well-born, sprung from a noble family;. -3
Lovely, beautiful, pleasing. -4 Best, excellent. -5 (Math.) Rectangular.

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Special offer for students: Only $4.99/month.

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Cancel anytime.